themselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o that_o their_o diligence_n may_v have_v both_o beginning_n and_o progress_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o determine_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o principal_a counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n have_v oppose_v that_o buckler_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o sometime_o have_v convert_v the_o infidel_n &_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v agree_v and_o here_o the_o whole_a be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n without_o add_v any_o other_o conclusion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o father_n whether_o the_o decree_n please_v they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o b_o 〈…〉_o some_o with_o condition_n and_o addition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o such_o as_o displease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o like_v not_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o session_n fear_v that_o when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v session_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n treat_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v afterward_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v intimate_v the_o session_n for_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o come_v and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o presence_n of_o of_o more_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v present_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n entertain_v itself_o in_o preamble_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o remedy_n and_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v intemperate_a tongue_n exercise_v their_o gibe_a publish_v diverse_a bitter_a pasquin_n as_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o accident_n some_o commend_v session_n pasquins_n make_v against_o the_o session_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o trent_n for_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a decree_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o some_o exhort_v they_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o worth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o legate_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v send_v also_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o oppose_v and_o overcome_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o finish_v session_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n the_o title_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n any_o more_o without_o come_v to_o and_o do_v some_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o order_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o so_o often_o have_v demand_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v those_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o thing_n will_v much_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o to_o examine_v those_o matter_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n but_o though_o the_o council_n be_v then_o open_v and_o still_o celebrate_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elector_n religion_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o palatine_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n palatine_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o popular_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v reform_v before_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o colloquy_n in_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n depute_v for_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n and_o the_o conte_n of_o furstemberg_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o feign_v they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n martin_n luther_n die_v also_o these_o news_n be_v die_v martin_n luther_n die_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n as_o joy_v that_o the_o colloquy_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o tend_v fruit_n the_o romanist_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n without_o fruit_n to_o dissolution_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v dead_a the_o colloquy_n seem_v another_o council_n and_o give_v great_a jealousy_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v accord_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n can_v after_o reject_v it_o and_z if_o it_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o council_n receive_v law_n from_o another_o place_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o colloquy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n there_o present_a it_o bring_v small_a reputation_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o almost_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v diwlge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n for_o in_o that_o age_n martin_n luther_n death_n fable_n raise_v upon_o luther_n death_n die_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o even_o until_o our_o age_n have_v declare_v that_o martin_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o secret_a the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v in_o ratisbon_n complain_v grievous_o that_o at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v the_o colloquy_n be_v laugh_v at_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o write_v letter_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v proceed_v but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o to_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n be_v seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v the_o minister_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v there_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o that_o council_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n accord_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet._n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mask_n know_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n be_v know_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o provision_n for_o war_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o pope_n consider_v very_o much_o of_o the_o
which_o make_v a_o judicial_a process_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v gods_n elect_n because_o god_n do_v iustifiethem_n where_o the_o judicial_a word_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v judicial_a also_o but_o the_o franciscan_n approve_v habitual_a grace_n because_o charity_n itself_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a disputation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o dominican_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n as_o scotus_n will_v or_o distinct_a as_o saint_n thomas_n and_o neither_o party_n yield_v they_o debate_v whether_o beside_o this_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o justify_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o which_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o alvertus_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o confess_v the_o inherent_a add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o that_o but_o in_o the_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o none_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o some_o blame_v the_o word_n to_o impute_v and_o will_v have_v it_o abolish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o father_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n communication_n participation_n diffusion_n derivation_n application_n computation_n and_o conjunction_n other_o say_v that_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o differ_v upon_o the_o word_n because_o it_o signify_v precise_o the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o do_v which_o though_o not_o by_o all_o and_o often_o yet_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o this_o the_o 109._o epistle_n of_o saint_n barnard_n be_v bring_v and_o vega_n defend_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o mankind_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v continual_o impute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o whereunto_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o saint_n thomas_n use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o baptize_v for_o remission_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v sustain_v it_o and_o die_v there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o great_a contention_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o eremite_n general_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v communicate_v whole_o and_o entire_o but_o not_o in_o penance_n when_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v also_o require_v but_o soto_n say_v the_o word_n imputation_n be_v most_o popular_a and_o plausible_a because_o it_o signify_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v from_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o suspect_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o the_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v that_o this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o grace_n justice_n and_o glory_n whence_o they_o deduce_v also_o that_o abominable_a blasphemy_n that_o every_o just_a man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o admonition_n beget_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o hearer_n that_o there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a inclination_n to_o condemn_v the_o word_n for_o heretical_a though_o reason_n be_v effectual_o reply_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o theologue_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o be_v cherish_v by_o diverse_a for_o diverse_a end_n by_o the_o imperialist_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o abandon_v justification_n by_o the_o courtier_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o separate_v the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o imminent_a reformation_n and_o by_o other_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o incommodity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n protestant_n contention_n in_o the_o council_n be_v cherish_v by_o diverse_a for_o diverse_a end_n a_o jubily_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o warâ—e_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o war_n which_o approach_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a but_o while_o they_o thus_o dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o rome_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n by_o which_o he_o ease_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o or_o persuade_v other_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n for_o have_v large_o declare_v in_o that_o bull_n his_o pastoral_a affection_n and_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n relate_v the_o perdition_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o to_o root_v they_o out_o the_o council_n be_v already_o begin_v he_o bewail_v above_o measure_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n confession_n and_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o this_o war_n undertake_v for_o his_o glory_n exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o purpose_n of_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o landgrave_n the_o emperor_n bandâ—_n against_o the_o sax_n on_o and_o landgrave_n religion_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n publish_v a_o bando_n against_o the_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hinder_v his_o design_n have_v never_o obey_v he_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o he_o move_v war_n against_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n seize_v upon_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o government_n dispossess_v many_o of_o their_o good_n and_o cover_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a name_n of_o religion_n peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o have_v indeed_o rather_o any_o other_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v prescribe_v they_o as_o perfidious_a rebel_n seditious_a guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o command_v that_o none_o do_v assist_v they_o or_o be_v link_v with_o they_o absolu_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o their_o dominion_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n include_v all_o those_o in_o the_o bando_n who_o persevere_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n allege_v by_o the_o emperor_n grieve_v the_o pope_n and_o war_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o allege_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n grieve_v the_o emperor_n because_o both_o their_o end_n be_v hinder_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n may_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n arm_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o germany_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o war_n be_v for_o religion_n which_o the_o simple_a sort_n also_o do_v know_v a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o swiss_n before_o mention_v and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o capitulation_n make_v with_o madruccio_n be_v publish_v the_o pope_n cross_v caesar_n in_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o to_o balance_v they_o well_o he_o mean_v to_o constrain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o unite_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n action_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n design_n for_o desire_v the_o swiss_n to_o continue_v their_o league_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o not_o assist_v the_o rebel_n the_o euangelike_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o war_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o war_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v diseord_n be_v already_o sow_v between_o the_o prince_n late_o confederated_a the_o potentate_n of_o italy_n be_v amaze_v
so_o that_o open_a buy_n and_o sell_v be_v easy_o bring_v in_o which_o in_o the_o oriental_a church_n can_v never_o be_v correct_v though_o many_o canon_n and_o censure_n be_v make_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v because_o god_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o saracen_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o in_o the_o west_n though_o it_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o good_a man_n yet_o it_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o less_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o ordination_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o do_v begin_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o and_o simony_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o this_o and_o that_o more_o open_o than_o before_o and_o this_o abuse_n do_v always_o increase_v though_o under_o diverse_a name_n of_o annates_fw-la small_a service_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o pretence_n which_o the_o church_n still_o use_v with_o small_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v take_v away_o until_o christ_n come_v again_o with_o his_o whip_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o benefice_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v confer_v free_o do_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v it_o unprofitable_a and_o base_a and_o regard_v more_o the_o other_o which_o yield_v fruit_n leave_v off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o administer_v the_o ordination_n so_o that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v institute_v who_o perform_v the_o pontifical_a ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o temporal_a only_o those_o have_v no_o revenue_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o function_n whereupon_o he_o that_o receive_v order_n be_v compel_v to_o contribute_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n or_o offering_n afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a by_o the_o title_n of_o donative_n or_o present_a and_z proceed_v further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n not_o of_o the_o ordayner_n but_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o notary_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordination_n therefore_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v a_o infirmity_n not_o curable_a with_o any_o remedy_n but_o death_n concern_v which_o the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v not_o by_o opinion_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o quality_n of_o person_n the_o rich_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n or_o notary_n as_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehesie_n servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o allege_v also_o many_o exaggeration_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o voluntary_a donative_n or_o alm_n be_v vain_a colour_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n because_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o order_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n why_o be_v it_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n only_o let_v it_o be_v make_v at_o another_o time_n and_o order_n confer_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o ordain_a that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o alm_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o another_o time_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n and_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o a_o absolute_a decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o willing_o or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n nor_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ordainer_n but_o also_o by_o any_o of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o notary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o writing_n seal_n pain_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o the_o titular_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o to_o give_v order_n for_o a_o price_n be_v a_o wicked_a sacrilege_n so_o to_o take_v away_o alm_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n do_v destroy_v charity_n and_o whole_o deform_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n absolute_o for_o ordination_n which_o be_v for_o confession_n communion_n mass_n burial_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o ordination_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o allegation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n let_v it_o be_v give_v at_o another_o time_n be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n in_o all_o the_o other_o function_n the_o church_n have_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o receive_v oblation_n and_o alm_n upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o poor_a religious_a person_n who_o live_v of_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n the_o rich_a will_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n as_o do_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v plain_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o impiety_n and_o diverse_a pernicious_a superstition_n and_o if_o thousand_o of_o crown_n be_v give_v without_o reprehension_n for_o the_o vestment_n which_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o how_o can_v a_o small_a acknowledgement_n be_v reprehend_v which_o the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a order_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o contrary_a law_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o pontifical_a that_o wax_v candle_n be_v present_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v at_o the_o offering_n place_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v great_a and_o well_o adorn_v may_v cost_v much_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o neither_o can_v the_o opposite_n game_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o poor_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o reformer_n imitate_v the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v moth_n and_o strain_v at_o gnat_n some_o say_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o the_o use_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o compel_v the_o people_n by_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n give_v the_o title_n of_o laudable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o some_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a but_o dinisius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milopotamus_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n to_o show_v how_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v edify_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o pure_a charity_n expect_v no_o reward_n but_o from_o god_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o necessary_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o great_a provision_n also_o but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o and_o superaboundant_o do_v by_o the_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n because_o they_o not_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n beside_o other_o possession_n which_o be_v double_a as_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a but_o because_o the_o riches_n be_v ill_o divide_v with_o a_o even_a distribution_n every_o one_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v without_o counter_a change_n for_o which_o more_o than_o the_o just_a price_n have_v be_v already_o receive_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o multitude_n of_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o altogether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o ordination_n not_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o only_a action_n of_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o extend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o shall_v pay_v too_o dear_a in_o the_o chancery_n of_o bishopricke_n for_o
to_o make_v any_o further_a instance_n and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o content_v to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o council_n but_o they_o do_v all_o surcease_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o minister_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v who_o not_o only_o be_v pacify_v but_o protest_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o demand_v it_o say_v that_o if_o other_o seek_v to_o put_v the_o council_n into_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestation_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o marquis_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o none_o may_v change_v opinion_n they_o draw_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v approve_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o defer_v these_o matter_n until_o another_o and_o that_o for_o good_a respect_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disburden_v of_o two_o great_a weight_n the_o session_n approach_v many_o who_o think_v themselves_o much_o prick_v with_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a answer_n when_o the_o mandate_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o cardinal_n altemps_n do_v persuade_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o palace_n man_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o mean_a people_n the_o charge_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o 10._o baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n with_o order_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o touch_v any_o man_n person_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v opinion_n the_o pope_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o soon_o after_o wave_v his_o opinion_n be_v declare_v let_v the_o emperor_n do_v what_o he_o can_v think_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v well_o and_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o trent_n with_o this_o commission_n this_o be_v arrive_v the_o second_o of_o june_n trouble_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o see_v will_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o disorder_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v and_o all_o resolve_v uniform_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n better_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o decree_n already_o publish_v and_o show_v he_o the_o impossibility_n to_o perform_v his_o order_n the_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr who_o before_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o other_o cause_n go_v away_o by_o post_n the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n in_o person_n but_o at_o night_n another_o currier_n come_v with_o letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o usual_a pibrac_n the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o ocation_n of_o pibrac_n ceremony_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o of_o france_n be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_v provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v this_o council_n begin_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o offer_v not_o only_a assistance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o this_o synod_n which_o do_v not_o less_o deserve_v it_o then_o other_o counsel_n against_o which_o ill_a affect_a person_n have_v false_o oppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a not_o true_a though_o man_n of_o piety_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n howsoever_o calumny_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a against_o which_o as_o also_o against_o the_o present_a synod_n the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n copious_o and_o acute_o repeat_v by_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o prevail_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o their_o diligent_a and_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o regard_v popular_a applause_n or_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o as_o it_o do_v esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o mild_a and_o pious_a purpose_n and_o usual_a custom_n but_o to_o free_v they_o the_o ambassador_n from_o that_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o true_a purpose_n he_o do_v foretell_v they_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v postpose_v the_o desire_n will_n and_o power_n of_o whosoever_o to_o her_o own_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o promise_v to_o king_n charles_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v save_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n kingdom_n and_o state_n the_o frenchman_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o frenchman_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o frenchman_n the_o masse-bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a difficulty_n rise_v and_o to_o define_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o do_v appoint_v decree_n the_o decree_n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o ten_o of_o july_n to_o handle_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o matter_n reserve_v power_n to_o abridge_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v 35._o prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n shall_v then_o be_v handle_v some_o propose_v also_o that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n so_o free_o in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o court_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a the_o session_n end_v the_o sixtâ—_n day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o session_n order_n give_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n be_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v necessary_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n in_o that_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o or_o have_v err_v herein_o whether_o all_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o whether_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o aught_o to_o induce_v it_o also_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o some_o for_o honest_a cause_n upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v please_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o protestant_n will_v come_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a the_o discussion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o other_o yet_o none_o oppose_v at_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o hope_v to_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
he_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v tax_v it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v against_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v all_o their_o just_a demand_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n offer_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o correct_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confutation_n and_o some_o reject_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n be_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o clear_o after_o many_o treaty_n seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n be_v choose_v catholic_n a_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n to_o confer_v together_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o city_n confession_n be_v read_v whereunto_o their_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o many_o article_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v repeat_v otherwise_o then_o confutation_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o the_o confutation_n they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o which_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pray_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v any_o calumny_n but_o to_o expect_v their_o defence_n they_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o disputation_n the_o emperor_n assay_v by_o way_n of_o canvas_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o their_o doctrine_n new_a that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o diet_n that_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o themselves_o be_v compare_v make_v not_o a_o number_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o esteem_v also_o for_o heretic_n their_o own_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o error_n these_o persuasion_n avayl_v nothing_o because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n old_a the_o emperor_n employ_v other_o remedy_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o legate_n campeggio_n cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o apart_o propose_v unto_o they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o proper_a interest_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o diverse_a opposition_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o case_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o whither_o those_o thought_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n by_o persevere_v or_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o interest_n the_o persuasion_n though_o very_o potent_a produce_v none_o effect_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o their_o territory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v intimate_v within_o six_o month_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o by_o the_o establish_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n he_o put_v confusion_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v alienate_v already_o whereby_o away_o may_v be_v open_v to_o those_o accident_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a for_o concern_v the_o promise_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n he_o well_o know_v that_o many_o impediment_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o final_o all_o expectation_n delude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n depart_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 〈…〉_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o those_o restore_v that_o be_v take_v away_o already_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v freewill_n nor_o to_o hold_v opinion_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v before_o that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o be_v banish_v all_o sale_n of_o church_n good_n and_o other_o usurpation_n make_v void_a that_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v no_o man_n shall_v pass_v these_o term_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v mass_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o sacred_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o after_o to_o begin_v it_o within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o all_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o no_o appeal_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n possession_n life_n and_o blood_n to_o preserve_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n proceed_v against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o legate_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n discover_v that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o meâ—ling_v in_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o promise_v a_o council_n though_o charles_n have_v receive_v his_o counsel_n by_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o threaten_a violence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a executor_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereunto_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o confession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o conference_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n he_o complain_v beyond_o measure_n that_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o rite_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v violate_v when_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v treat_v of_o without_o his_o privity_n at_o the_o least_o if_o his_o legate_n authority_n have_v be_v interpose_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a after_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o promise_a of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v press_v he_o above_o all_o in_o which_o though_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v six_o month_n to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o year_n to_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o
himself_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v willing_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbug_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o cause_n to_o answer_v alone_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v intimate_v against_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v this_o short_a delay_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o common_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n the_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v much_o increase_v smalcalde_fw-es the_o nuncio_n be_v please_v with_o the_o delatory_a answer_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o smalcalde_fw-es who_o desire_v the_o delay_n have_v be_v rather_o of_o year_n than_o month_n but_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n in_o smalcalde_fw-es answer_v thank_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o germany_n which_o desire_v that_o her_o controversy_n may_v be_v define_v with_o due_a order_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o many_o imperial_a diet_n promise_v such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o error_n be_v reveal_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n publish_v in_o sermon_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o discover_v the_o abuse_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o whosoever_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o where_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v this_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n will_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o now_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o he_o propose_v pope_n and_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o free_a council_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o tie_v so_o that_o vice_n and_o error_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v and_o himself_o may_v maintain_v his_o power_n that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n before_o he_o know_v by_o what_o order_n manner_n or_o form_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o he_o and_o his_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n that_o that_o clause_n also_o seem_v captious_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o old_a when_o all_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a where_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o man_n that_o the_o propose_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o take_v absolute_o away_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v demand_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v pass_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o attention_n and_o stand_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n and_o demand_v it_o with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n if_o this_o expectation_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o give_v a_o council_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v those_o snare_n and_o bond_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o new_a council_n to_o who_o will_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v permit_v they_o will_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v with_o good_a and_o lawful_a assurance_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o condition_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n nor_o to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n in_o the_o end_n they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o be_v not_o confirm_v who_o long_o since_o have_v wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o innocent_a the_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o send_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o print_v it_o also_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n his_o proposition_n which_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v judge_v indiscreet_a and_o too_o open_a therefore_o place_n the_o pope_n recall_v hugo_n rangone_n b._n of_o rheggio_n his_o nuncio_n and_o put_v vergerius_n in_o his_o place_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o write_v to_o vergerius_n nuncio_n with_o king_n ferdinand_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v not_o to_o swerve_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o his_o will_n or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o 2._o 1534_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 2._o moderation_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v it_o that_o unaduised_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o into_o some_o strait_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v the_o pope_n who_o foresee_v the_o answer_n which_o will_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o before_o in_o bolonia_n have_v conceive_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n whole_o alien_v himself_o from_o his_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o modena_n and_o rheggio_n between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o party_n he_o pronounce_v for_o the_o duke_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n negotiate_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v also_o by_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n the_o confederation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n second_o son_n with_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o pope_n great_a grandchild_n and_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o go_v to_o marseilles_n in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v reprehend_v by_o all_o as_o not_o address_v to_o any_o public_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o house_n great_a he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o undertake_v it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o beside_o other_o treaty_n he_o persuade_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o demand_v a_o council_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o promise_v his_o own_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a help_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n do_v thus_o negotiate_v but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o for_o the_o landgrave_n allege_v council_n the_o french_a king_n treat_v with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n about_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n
emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v as_o before_o but_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o which_o assure_v the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o in_o council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a they_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o action_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v always_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o commodious_a he_o go_v purposely_o into_o italy_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o pope_n clement_n and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o return_v and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o pope_n paul_n in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o readiness_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a impediment_n of_o war_n he_o have_v final_o call_v that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n now_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o composition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o some_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o friendly_a manner_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o be_v consult_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o wish_a conclusion_n may_v be_v attain_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v treat_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a that_o some_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v demand_v and_o obtain_v of_o either_o party_n power_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n desire_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o the_o catholic_n he_o elect_v john_n ecchius_n julius_n flugius_fw-la disputant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o john_n groperus_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistoria_n who_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o grave_o admonish_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o to_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o make_v frederique_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o granuel_n precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n add_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o that_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v granuel_n publish_v a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o concord_n a_o book_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a concord_n the_o emperor_n by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o future_a concord_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o examine_v it_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v that_o that_o which_o please_v all_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o which_o displease_v all_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v not_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o article_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n free_a will_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n her_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n penance_n after_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n charity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n administration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v approve_v some_o thing_n amend_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o 21._o of_o single_a life_n in_o these_o they_o differ_v and_o either_o party_n write_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o collocutor_n and_o withal_o propose_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o bishop_n reject_v absolute_o the_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o who_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o catholic_a prince_n desirous_a of_o peace_n agree_v not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n shall_v examine_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o christian_a form_n of_o concord_n caesar_n impart_v all_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o legate_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o business_n answer_v in_o write_v no_o more_o perspicuous_o than_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n in_o this_o oracle_n the_o legate_n speak_v like_o 〈◊〉_d oracle_n manner_n that_o have_v see_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o well_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o party_n as_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v incertain_a article_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o despair_v not_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o agree_v nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v concern_v the_o residue_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n will_v define_v they_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n with_o regard_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o germany_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o promise_v all_o readiness_n and_o to_o prâ—â—â—s_n the_o exhortatation_n of_o the_o legate_n contarini_n make_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—s_n that_o end_n call_v into_o his_o house_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n first_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o scandal_n and_o appearance_n of_o luxury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o it_o the_o people_n make_v conjecture_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o most_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o have_v diligent_a watchman_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n give_v the_o benefice_n to_o honest_a and_o fit_a man_n spend_v their_o revenue_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a fly_v not_o only_a luxury_n but_o all_o superfluous_a pomp_n make_v provision_n of_o godly_a learned_a discreet_a and_o not_o contentious_a preacher_n procure_v that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o protestant_n draw_v all_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o commit_v this_o oration_n to_o writing_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o tax_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o caesar_n together_o with_o the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n allege_v for_o their_o motive_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ—_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
which_o command_v to_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o examine_v the_o relitie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o direction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a to_o approve_v a_o translation_n as_o authentical_a be_v to_o condemn_v s._n hierome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v if_o any_o be_v authentical_a to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o produce_v uncertain_a copy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 9_o hierome_n and_o caietane_n that_o every_o interpreter_n may_v err_v though_o he_o have_v use_v all_o art_n not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v examine_v or_o correct_v a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assi_v synod_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o err_v and_o such_o a_o translation_n so_o examine_v and_o approve_a may_v be_v call_v authentical_a but_o that_o any_o can_v be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o examination_n with_o assurance_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v except_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v it_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v remain_v 1500._o year_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o account_v that_o translation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o innumerable_a heresy_n hereafter_o and_o continual_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n found_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o school_n divine_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v run_v to_o other_o translation_n or_o seek_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n these_o new_a grammarian_n will_v confound_v all_o and_o will_v be_v make_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n pedanties_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o inquisitor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o case_n they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o they_o will_v sudden_o answer_v the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o every_o novity_n or_o toy_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o grammarian_n either_o for_o malice_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o find_v some_o grammatical_a trick_n in_o those_o tongue_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n himself_o thereon_o and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a translation_n have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o how_o often_o martin_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o own_o translation_n that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v reprint_v without_o some_o notable_a change_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christianity_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o these_o reason_n which_o the_o mayor_n part_v applaud_v other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o authentical_a scripture_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o authentical_a new_a testament_n to_o the_o grecian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o derogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n have_v want_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v dictate_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v dictate_v also_o that_o translation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n only_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o prophericall_a or_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o one_o very_o near_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o anathema_n thunder_v against_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o will_v be_v without_o error_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o such_o d._n isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o a_o benedictine_n abbat_n a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o this_o study_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o origen_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n confornt_v they_o in_o six_o column_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v call_v of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o diverse_a in_o latin_a be_v take_v and_o many_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o of_o which_o most_o follow_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a by_o saint_n austin_n be_v call_v itala_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o saint_n hierom_n a_o man_n as_o all_o do_v know_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n see_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o latin_a make_v one_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o amend_v that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n hieroms_n credit_n make_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o either_o because_o they_o love_v more_o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n then_o new_a truth_n or_o as_o himself_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o emulation_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o envy_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o latin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o use_n one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o leander_n upon_o job_n testify_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n use_v they_o both_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o book_n make_v choice_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a as_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o in_o the_o allegation_n he_o will_v use_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o as_o it_o best_o befit_v his_o purpose_n the_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o compose_v one_o take_v part_n of_o the_o new_a and_o part_n of_o the_o old_a according_a as_o the_o accident_n require_v and_o to_o this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v give_v the_o psalm_n be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a because_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o great_a mix_v of_o both_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v succeed_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a knowledge_n then_o humane_a saint_n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o no_o interpreter_n ghost_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o no_o interpreter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o attribute_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge a_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
create_v emperor_n and_o they_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n keep_v themselves_o on_o his_o side_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v then_o of_o state_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v emperor_n the_o archb_a 〈…〉_o of_o collen_n sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n and_o follow_v the_o emperor_n before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o emperor_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o election_n and_o archbishop_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n employ_v his_o endeavour_n sincere_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n see_v this_o they_o publish_v a_o manifest_a the_o eleven_o of_o july_n declare_v that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cover_v his_o meaning_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o take_v revenge_n against_o some_o few_o for_o rebellion_n to_o disjoin_v the_o confederate_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o degree_n they_o allege_v that_o ferdinand_n and_o granuell_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈…〉_o a_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n contempt_n of_o the_o council_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n they_o add_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a revenue_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o show_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v against_o the_o lutheran_n some_o thing_n beside_o anathematism_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v where_o after_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n place_n justification_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o secretary_n read_v in_o the_o legate_n name_n a_o writing_n frame_v by_o the_o principal_a theologue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o have_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divinegrace_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n all_o which_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n be_v entreat_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o be_v assiduous_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o study_n because_o all_o the_o error_n of_o martin_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o point_n for_o have_v undertake_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oppugn_v the_o indulgence_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o defect_n whereof_o indulgence_n do_v succeed_v and_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v collect_v not_o only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o also_o that_o a_o dissolute_a liberty_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n have_v deny_v efficiency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n authority_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o a_o contrary_a way_n he_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o important_a the_o point_n propose_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o opportune_o handle_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o some_o business_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o disturb_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o handle_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o papalin_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n begin_v to_o handle_v together_o in_o every_o session_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o after_o original_a sin_n no_o other_o matter_n can_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n have_v hear_v all_o their_o opinion_n conclude_v that_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n and_o prepare_v they_o be_v not_o to_o define_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o preparation_n before_o which_o they_o say_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o after_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o to_o digest_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n because_o in_o that_o the_o divine_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o canonist_n with_o this_o resolution_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n apology_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o father_n and_o three_o father_n and_o as_o many_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o article_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n residency_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o card._n monte_n concern_v residency_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v complain_v long_o since_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n and_o pastoure_n daily_o demand_v residence_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n from_o their_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o sink_v whereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o absent_a pilot_n that_o shall_v govern_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o heresy_n ignorance_n and_o dissolution_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o people_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o flock_n no_o man_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v those_o or_o correct_v these_o by_o the_o prelate_n absence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n have_v be_v promote_v and_o person_n assume_v to_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o charge_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o need_v not_o execute_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n no_o fitness_n be_v necessary_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v a_o general_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v use_v by_o counsel_n and_o pope_n but_o either_o for_o that_o the_o transgression_n be_v then_o but_o few_o or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o strait_a bond_n as_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n that_o be_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a commandment_n with_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o by_o mean_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o jacomo_n nonresidency_n the_o bishop_n of_o vesone_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o nonresidency_n cortesi_n a_o florentin_n bishop_n of_o vesone_n be_v to_o speak_v commend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o maintain_v purity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o their_o absence_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrary_a subversion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o reside_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o because_o residence_n have_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o then_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n among_o
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o 〈…〉_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
but_o a_o little_a river_n between_o they_o and_o stand_v so_o octavius_n farnese_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n farnese_n the_o two_o army_n be_v near_o together_o and_o daveuert_v be_v take_v by_o octavius_n farnese_n with_o the_o italian_n and_o some_o dutchman_n take_v daveuert_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o while_o he_o be_v in_o suevia_n but_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v in_o november_n to_o abandon_v the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a diversion_n make_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o imperial_a discretion_n high_a germany_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n faction_n against_o saxony_n and_o hassia_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o protestant_n head_n who_o retire_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n leave_v high_a germany_n at_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o prince_n and_o city_n combine_v do_v incline_v to_o composition_n with_o he_o have_v honest_a caution_n to_o hold_v their_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o writing_n lest_o the_o war_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o will_v offend_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v other_o more_o unwilling_a to_o render_v themselves_o and_o give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o germany_n who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o roman_a rite_n restore_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o his_o minister_n promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n excuse_v their_o master_n if_o for_o many_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o make_v a_o capitulation_n thereof_o and_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o that_o his_o resolution_n appear_v to_o give_v they_o content_a by_o connivencie_n by_o these_o dedition_n the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o artillery_n draw_v much_o money_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o value_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o high_a germany_n this_o happiness_n make_v the_o popeiealous_a and_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o force_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recall_v his_o force_n before_o all_o germany_n be_v subdue_v his_o soldier_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grandchild_n octavius_n be_v much_o diminish_v in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o part_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n and_o of_o other_o who_o do_v run_v away_o by_o whole_a rank_n for_o the_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v the_o residue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v lodge_v near_o the_o village_n of_o sothen_n depart_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o octavius_n have_v commandment_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o uncle_n that_o the_o six_o month_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v end_v and_o that_o effect_v for_o which_o the_o league_n be_v make_v that_o be_v germany_n bring_v into_o obedience_n the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o complain_v whereof_o the_o emperor_n complain_v he_o be_v abandon_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o oppress_v who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o retire_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o territory_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o better_a order_n than_o before_o but_o the_o pope_n justify_v his_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o action_n the_o pope_n justifi_v his_o action_n league_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o composition_n with_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o much_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n tolerate_v heresy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v root_v out_o that_o according_a to_o capitulation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o of_o the_o money_n the_o country_n pay_v which_o do_v compound_v that_o the_o emperor_n complain_v when_o himself_o be_v offend_v and_o disesteem_v even_o with_o damage_n of_o religion_n nor_o content_a with_o this_o he_o forbid_v the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v money_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n long_a than_o the_o six_o month_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v many_o effectual_a treaty_n with_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o require_v that_o the_o grant_v also_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n if_o the_o war_n be_v not_o end_v yet_o they_o emperiour_a the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o dâ—rij_fw-la in_o genua_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o emperiour_a can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n in_o genua_n the_o family_n of_o the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v almost_o take_v effect_n against_o that_o of_o the_o dorij_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o emperor_n side_n the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o refrain_v not_o 1_o 1547_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o to_o add_v this_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n believe_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v busy_v in_o germany_n a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o offend_v he_o with_o temporal_a force_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v trouble_v he_o by_o make_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o separate_v the_o council_n seem_v too_o violent_a and_o scandalous_a a_o remedy_n especial_o have_v continue_v seven_o month_n in_o a_o treaty_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o publish_v the_o thing_n already_o digest_v see_v that_o by_o that_o declaration_n either_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o pope_n resolution_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o council_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o if_o they_o go_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accept_v it_o wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n consist_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n decide_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o have_v contrary_a end_n aught_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o distaste_n between_o they_o be_v already_o so_o great_a that_o little_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o reason_n which_o do_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o florentine_a saying_n a_o thing_n do_v have_v a_o head_n and_o so_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o christmas_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o session_n and_o publish_v the_o decree_n already_o frame_v this_o commandment_n be_v receive_v they_o call_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o of_o january_n in_o 1547_o 1547_o which_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o imitate_v a_o session_n for_o the_o thirteen_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o all_o to_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o and_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v frame_v for_o those_o of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n as_o yet_o and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o publish_v the_o reformation_n but_o the_o papalin_n urge_v the_o contrary_a allege_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v discuss_v seven_o month_n together_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o fear_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v decide_v and_o because_o these_o be_v more_o in_o number_n their_o opinion_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n prevail_v the_o two_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v again_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o publish_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v publish_v reformation_n the_o which_o some_o small_a matter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
he_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o in_o deed_n as_o one_o confess_v he_o have_v steal_v a_o bridle_n conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n head_n which_o he_o steal_v with_o it_o to_o remedy_v plurality_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o three_o pretence_n this_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n understanding_n agree_v uniform_o at_o the_o first_o propose_n to_o inhibit_v all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o to_o have_v more_o than_o three_o benefice_n and_o some_o add_v when_o two_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o if_o one_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n and_o pluvalitie_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o remedy_n of_o pluvalitie_n much_o more_o when_o aluise_n lipomano_n bishop_n of_o verona_n propose_v that_o this_o decree_n may_v touch_v they_o also_o who_o be_v now_o possessor_n of_o more_o who_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v those_o that_o be_v supernumerary_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o within_o nine_o if_o in_o other_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o any_o further_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o benefice_n be_v unite_v or_o commend_v or_o possess_v by_o any_o othertitle_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n do_v adhere_v but_o do_v moderate_v it_o by_o distinguish_a dispensation_n commendaes_n and_o union_n say_v that_o some_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o possessor_n desire_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v regulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o distinction_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o last_a law_n must_v not_o put_v exception_n into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o invent_v they_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o good_a law_n do_v regulate_v backward_o law_n ought_v to_o look_v forward_o only_o and_o not_o backward_o the_o future_a only_a and_o that_o he_o who_o not_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n will_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v past_a do_v ever_o raise_v tumult_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v make_v a_o great_a deformation_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a he_o add_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v will_v cause_v colourable_a and_o simoniacal_a resignation_n and_o great_a mischief_n than_o plurality_n can_v for_o hereafter_o the_o provision_n seem_v unto_o he_o superfluous_a for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o benefice_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispense_v in_o that_o congregation_n among_o many_o tragical_a exclamation_n make_v by_o diverse_a man_n bernardus_n dias_n bishop_n of_o calabora_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vicenza_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o require_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n tax_v the_o cardinal_n ridolfi_n who_o possess_v that_o bishopric_n beside_o many_o other_o benefice_n not_o govern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o episcopal_a order_n never_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o rent_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o famous_a church_n shall_v never_o see_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o bishopricke_n or_o more_o beneficial_a dignity_n some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v provide_v against_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o albenga_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v the_o reformation_n this_o please_v the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n dignity_n as_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o think_v will_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n hope_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v this_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v easy_o leave_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v concoct_v for_o that_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o to_o be_v do_v they_o present_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o it_o who_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n because_o both_o the_o court_n and_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a where_o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v end_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a he_o make_v a_o great_a stride_n than_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o dispatch_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o recall_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o trent_n whilst_o a_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o rome_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o treaty_n begin_v and_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o bishopric_n and_o he_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v quit_v the_o rest_n that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v obtain_v many_o inferior_a incompatible_a benefice_n shall_v be_v deprive_v without_o further_a declaration_n and_o he_o that_o former_o have_v possess_v more_o than_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a who_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 4._o ordinarij_fw-la in_o give_v their_o voice_n upon_o these_o point_n many_o desire_v to_o have_v dispensation_n forbid_v the_o show_v of_o the_o dispensation_n plurality_n of_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o the_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n please_v but_o few_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o mischief_n for_o innocentius_n say_v that_o if_o the_o dispensation_n be_v find_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v admit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o receive_v a_o declaration_n at_o rome_n conformable_a to_o the_o grant_n many_o fear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v they_o prohibit_v absolute_o other_o say_v they_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o all_o be_v in_o use_v they_o well_o marcus_n vigerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v will_v easy_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o say_v the_o synod_n may_v remove_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o declare_v that_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o grant_v it_o do_v sin_n and_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o revoke_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o be_v not_o secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n until_o he_o quit_v the_o benefice_n so_o get_v this_o opinion_n want_v not_o contradictor_n for_o some_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o grant_v licence_n of_o plurality_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v sin_n yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v good_a and_o the_o dispense_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o know_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o difference_n continue_v many_o day_n these_o say_n that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n stretch_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o another_o doubt_n whether_o plurality_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v a_o doubt_n move_v by_o what_o law_n plurality_n be_v forbid_v god_n or_o of_o man_n those_o
who_o maintain_v residency_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o plurality_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispenâ—e_v other_o say_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n only_o the_o legate_n do_v hardly_o appease_v the_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v it_o dangerous_a as_o well_o for_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o point_n of_o residency_n as_o because_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o subtle_a discussion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o do_v put_v they_o all_o in_o hazard_n there_o be_v much_o confusion_n diego_n di_fw-fr alano_n bishop_n of_o astorga_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o dispensation_n they_o shall_v prohibit_v commendaes_n and_o union_n which_o be_v pretence_n to_o palliate_v the_o abuse_n and_o he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o union_n and_o commendaes_n for_o term_v of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o regard_n be_v not_o have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n invent_v a_o little_a before_o to_o satiate_v avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o maintain_v a_o abuse_n so_o pernicious_a and_o notorious_a but_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interest_v in_o one_o of_o these_o do_v not_o willing_o hear_v such_o absolute_a proposition_n think_v fit_a some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v they_o quite_o away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n the_o tope_z answer_n and_o bull_n come_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o ball_n to_o the_o legate_n which_o displease_v they_o rome_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v be_v too_o ample_a but_o yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n again_o cause_v the_o same_o determination_n to_o be_v repeat_v by_o their_o adherent_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o free_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o imperialist_n even_o those_o who_o former_o seem_v not_o averse_a do_v now_o strong_o reply_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o council_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o raise_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o legate_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o write_v back_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o remit_v the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o his_o holiness_n nor_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o privilege_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v prevention_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court._n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v his_o own_o court_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o the_o council_n which_o if_o it_o do_v handle_v all_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o they_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o provision_n be_v make_v not_o only_o against_o the_o future_a but_o also_o against_o the_o present_a grant_n which_o be_v scandalous_a when_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n with_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n be_v the_o chief_a change_v the_o spaniard_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v do_v uniform_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v carry_v no_o firm_a resolution_n can_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v speak_v be_v either_o dissemble_v by_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o action_n or_o obscure_v by_o contention_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o give_v their_o demand_n in_o writing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o they_o make_v a_o censure_n upon_o the_o point_n propose_v and_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n present_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o three_o of_o february_n the_o censure_n contain_v eleven_o article_n 1._o that_o between_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n all_o those_o condition_n shall_v be_v put_v which_o be_v censure_n the_o spanish_a censure_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n it_o seem_v that_o too_o large_a a_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o dispensation_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v now_o quite_o remoove_v by_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a reformation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o cause_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_o specify_v that_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o bishoprike_n six_o month_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o former_o have_v be_v command_v to_o other_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o residency_n of_o prelate_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o plurality_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o every_o one_o admonish_v specify_v the_o cardinal_n also_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o only_o and_o to_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o some_o short_a time_n and_o before_o the_o council_n end_n 5._o that_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n be_v take_v away_o prohibit_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v also_o revoke_v all_o dispensation_n grant_v not_o except_v cardinal_n or_o other_o but_o for_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a 6._o that_o union_n for_o life_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v long_o since_o be_v all_o revoke_v because_o they_o induce_v plurality_n 7._o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o other_o benefice_n which_o require_v refidencie_n be_v deprive_v if_o he_o reside_v not_o without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v illiterate_a vicious_a or_o otherwise_o unfit_a may_v be_v deprive_v and_o the_o benefice_n give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a by_o a_o rigorous_a examination_n not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 9_o that_o hereafter_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n 10._o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n without_o process_n to_o be_v make_v in_o partibus_fw-la at_o the_o least_o concern_v his_o birth_n life_n and_o manner_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o that_o case_n may_v ordain_v person_n of_o that_o diocese_n only_o the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o for_o that_o many_o article_n be_v set_v manner_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o 〈…〉_o ter_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o manner_n on_o foot_n all_o aim_v to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n great_a but_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v their_o petition_n in_o writing_n and_o because_o many_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o demand_n not_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o only_o allege_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v they_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o it_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n but_o establish_v other_o point_n of_o reformation_n all_o and_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o â—â—ct_a account_n of_o all_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a add_v that_o the_o prelate_n do_v every_o day_n take_v more_o liberty_n not_o refrain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n without_o respect_n and_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v they_o and_o with_o small_a reverence_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o use_v the_o council_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o true_a reformation_n that_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n because_o they_o have_v many_o private_a assembly_n
among_o themselves_o they_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n in_o rome_n and_o publish_v it_o before_o the_o session_n they_o send_v also_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o whither_o it_o may_v arrive_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a without_o they_o be_v uphold_v and_o perhaps_o incite_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v to_o persist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v one_o lote_n aswell_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o open_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v obtain_v by_o sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o and_o force_v that_o which_o be_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o some_o sinistrous_a accident_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v over_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o yield_v all_o must_v come_v to_o voice_n which_o be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v therefore_o not_o to_o hazard_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v in_o the_o session_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o command_v straight_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n to_o spend_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o with_o intention_n to_o come_v no_o more_o that_o they_o sudden_o number_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o his_o dependent_n that_o they_o may_v ove_z come_v by_o number_n return_v without_o reply_n for_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o as_o the_o mutineer_n shall_v then_o succeed_v they_o will_v resolve_v either_o to_o oppose_v in_o other_o occasion_n or_o to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a this_o advice_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o diverse_a abuse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o benefice_n and_o title_n without_o order_n or_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o they_o all_o detest_a the_o abuse_n and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o all_o remedy_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o commendaes_n and_o union_n be_v not_o remoove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n church_n without_o order_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o simple_a benefice_n which_o require_v they_o not_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o without_o be_v consecrate_v the_o other_o reformation_n be_v concern_v diverse_a exemption_n from_o the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o examination_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o revision_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n herein_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o enlarge_a their_o authority_n but_o he_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o all_o be_v common_o offend_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o half_a so_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spaniard_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o they_o speak_v more_o reserued_o in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o legate_n do_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n concern_v their_o proposition_n from_o rome_n have_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n write_v most_o effectual_a but_o withal_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o prelate_n return_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o in_o that_o city_n who_o perform_v the_o business_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o take_v the_o journey_n for_o a_o favour_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o do_v his_o holiness_n so_o great_a service_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o deputy_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n together_o with_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v advertise_v before_o he_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o determination_n the_o deputy_n weigh_v the_o business_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n censure_n the_o determination_n make_v in_o rome_n concern_v the_o spanish_a censure_n make_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o it_o do_v succeed_v but_o if_o not_o more_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_o cious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o ruune_n so_o great_a hazard_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v all_o or_o to_o grant_v all_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a their_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o more_o than_o certain_a to_o overcome_v they_o may_v grant_v part_n of_o or_o all_o the_o underwritten_a modification_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o every_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n to_o the_o first_o to_o renew_v the_o laterane_n council_n in_o the_o two_o point_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o second_o to_o bind_v the_o cardinal_n to_o residency_n for_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o rome_n and_o actual_o serve_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o for_o the_o other_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v provision_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o to_o constitute_v that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v true_a then_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v great_a confusion_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o contrary_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o plurality_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v as_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o holiness_n will_v provide_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n the_o provision_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o more_o severe_a his_o holiness_n be_v content_v who_o do_v advertise_v they_o that_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o part_n may_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n by_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o that_o simple_o to_o leave_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_n may_v cause_n abuse_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o six_o to_o revoke_v the_o union_n for_o life_n howsoever_o his_o holiness_n think_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a provision_n therein_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o possessor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o seven_o that_o nonresidencie_a in_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v precise_o carry_v with_o it_o deprivation_n without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o will_v be_v observe_v very_o hardly_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n if_o it_o be_v find_v he_o be_v unlearned_a or_o vicious_a may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o inhability_n as_o by_o the_o law_n do_v deserve_v it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o the_o demand_n be_v not_o honest_a because_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o diligent_a examination_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o confer_v the_o benefice_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o make_v any_o other_o decree_n herein_o be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ten_o to_o make_v the_o process_n in_o partibus_fw-la concern_v those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o appear_v no_o
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
reasonable_a and_o approve_v it_o as_o he_o also_o do_v that_o for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n he_o wish_v he_o can_v give_v a_o more_o acceptable_a answer_n but_o from_o a_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o public_a do_v compel_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o his_o filial_a love_n and_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v receive_v this_o for_o good_a which_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o will_v command_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o trent_n to_o go_v present_o to_o bolonia_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v germany_n receive_v the_o condition_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o send_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dutch_a prelate_n and_o give_v the_o synod_n caution_n that_o the_o condition_n propose_v shall_v be_v observe_v mendoza_n understand_v the_o pope_n resolution_n by_o his_o answer_n will_v instant_o have_v protest_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v have_v protest_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o car._n of_o trent_n bolonia_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o back_o to_o trent_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischance_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o christendom_n &_o that_o he_o fail_v the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 1548_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o henry_n 2._o will_v make_v provision_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n interpose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o relate_v the_o answer_n to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v order_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o mendoza_n think_v that_o this_o business_n may_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n ill_o affect_v to_o he_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o letter_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o last_o particle_n that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o other_o course_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a threat_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n and_o continue_v three_o month_n in_o that_o opinion_n but_o now_o better_o advise_v he_o doubt_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v contemn_v they_o will_v take_v some_o rash_a resolution_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o honour_v letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o answer_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o with_o a_o answer_n he_o make_v it_o very_o modest_a and_o artificial_a yet_o not_o without_o a_o convenient_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o letter_n begin_v with_o commendation_n of_o their_o piety_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o care_n to_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n and_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n recourse_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o here_o relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impediment_n why_o it_o come_v not_o present_o to_o execution_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o to_o reform_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n part_v from_o that_o city_n without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o presuppose_v the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a until_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o although_o some_o few_o have_v dissent_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o city_n far_o remote_a and_o not_o safe_a and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o secure_a for_o germany_n which_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o benefit_n from_o it_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o father_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n so_o they_o be_v not_o force_v but_o what_o do_v hold_v they_o from_o return_v to_o trent_n they_o may_v see_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o bolonia_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v to_o answer_v their_o letter_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o caesar_n name_n and_o afterward_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n first_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v before_o the_o return_n be_v resolve_v on_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v proctor_n to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o point_n of_o their_o letter_n where_o they_o intimate_v that_o new_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v embrace_v germany_n with_o all_o charity_n that_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o maturity_n but_o if_o course_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v hinder_v it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v as_o much_o when_o he_o found_v it_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o their_o attempt_n will_v succeed_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n that_o other_o have_v oftentime_o endeavour_v the_o like_a but_o their_o plot_n be_v ever_o overthrow_v and_o that_o god_n give_v example_n in_o those_o what_o other_o who_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o if_o the_o misery_n past_a will_v not_o move_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o desist_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o ancient_a piety_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o condition_n velasco_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v y_o e_o pope_n cunning_a and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o bolonia_n vargas_n and_o velasco_n propose_v by_o those_o of_o bolonia_n and_o the_o pope_n resolute_a answer_n though_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o holiness_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o bolonia_n who_o do_v notorious_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o omit_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o he_o send_v francis_n vargas_n and_o martino_n velasco_n to_o bolonia_n these_o come_n into_o the_o assembly_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o january_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n with_o the_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n then_o in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o address_v conuentui_fw-la patrum_fw-la boloniae_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o vargas_n beginning_n to_o speak_v monte_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o regard_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o address_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convent_n speech_n vargas_n be_v twice_o interrupt_v in_o his_o speech_n but_o a_o council_n yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n with_o protestation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n they_o or_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v free_a to_o the_o father_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebollious_a by_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n vargas_n require_v that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n before_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v then_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o proceed_v with_o equity_n because_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o wise_o and_o mature_o embrace_v it_o must_v needs_o end_v with_o some_o great_a public_a calamity_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o
displease_v with_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o decree_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o negligence_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o caesar_n will_v be_v diligent_a let_v he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o father_n the_o function_n of_o they_o both_o be_v distinct_a will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o depute_v 4._o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d burgâ—is_n poole_n and_o crescentius_n to_o hear_v it_o command_v every_o one_o that_o until_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o novitie_n give_v the_o term_n of_o a_o mo_z 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z this_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o accustom_a judicial_a form_n of_o the_o court_n inhibit_v the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o imperialist_n do_v laugh_v extreme_o at_o the_o pope_n distinction_n of_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o he_o but_o diego_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n say_v he_o have_v a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o protest_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n inhibition_n be_v receive_v in_o bolonia_n and_o no_o more_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v make_v all_o depart_a by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o the_o pope_n stipendary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o their_o honour_n those_o of_o trent_n move_v not_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_n that_o protestation_n don_n diegâ—_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n they_o may_v keep_v there_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o mendoza_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o expect_v fifteen_o day_n that_o some_o overture_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o have_v desseign_v but_o see_v nothing_o succeed_v he_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n câ—â—ation_n the_o pope_n writ_v to_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n by_o way_n of_o câ—â—ation_n and_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o citation_n in_o which_o have_v deliver_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o delay_n which_o happen_v in_o call_v it_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v it_o begin_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o happy_a proceed_n hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o sorrow_n from_o the_o contrary_a encounter_n so_o that_o understand_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o bishop_n from_o trent_n some_o remain_v still_o there_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v fcandall_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o he_o marvel_v why_o if_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v just_a unto_o they_o they_o go_v not_o in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o if_o unjust_a why_o they_o make_v not_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v to_o they_o with_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v defectuous_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o advise_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o complaint_n then_o by_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o for_o this_o negligence_n he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cardinalitie_n but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v prevent_v by_o caesar_n who_o have_v complain_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a he_o do_v ready_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o case_n kowen_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o willing_o offer_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o person_n not_o suffer_v the_o great_a presumtion_n to_o prevail_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v against_o they_o therefore_o have_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o consistory_n all_o that_o pretend_v interest_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n inhibit_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n desire_v to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o send_v three_o at_o the_o least_o well_o instruct_v to_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o allege_v their_o pretension_n and_o to_o render_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o affix_v at_o the_o church_n door_n of_o trent_n shall_v bind_v they_o all_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o thus_o who_o answer_v thus_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o those_o of_o bolonia_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o decree_n who_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n in_o trent_n who_o be_v in_o number_n thirteen_o have_v first_o send_v to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mindâ—_n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n thus_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o contract_v the_o translation_n in_o be_v silent_a in_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o then_o of_o offend_v his_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o they_o dissent_v be_v because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v handle_v without_o his_o knowledge_n wherein_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o so_o small_a account_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o be_v well_o expound_v nor_o easy_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v prevent_v their_o complaint_n exact_v by_o his_o beatitude_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v first_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n who_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o believe_v a_o absolute_a account_n be_v give_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o regard_n what_o they_o speak_v be_v in_o public_a and_o write_v by_o notary_n that_o it_o seem_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v silent_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o aught_o else_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n yet_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v depart_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o public_a session_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sickness_n do_v cease_v especial_o if_o germany_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o remain_v there_o believe_v they_o will_v return_v especial_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n germany_n do_v submit_v itself_o and_o that_o some_o have_v receive_v scandal_n by_o their_o abide_n in_o trent_n as_o his_o holiness_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o departure_n of_o other_o have_v trouble_v many_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v ever_o be_v very_o venerable_a to_o their_o nation_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v defectuous_a they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o suit_n in_o regard_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n saying_n that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o wrong_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v more_o to_o none_o then_o to_o his_o vicar_n in_o fine_a they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v the_o interrupt_a council_n on_o its_o foot_n again_o and_o cause_v the_o legate_n and_o father_n to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o a_o brief_a without_o treat_v of_o translation_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v their_o word_n in_o good_a part_n not_o speak_v to_o signify_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v but_o what_o they_o hope_v from_o he_o the_o spaniard_n answer_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o answer_n the_o reply_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n the_o spaniard_n answer_n cardinal_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v commit_v by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o proctor_n of_o those_o of_o bolonia_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v these_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retort_v some_o thing_n deliver_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o say_v his_o holiness_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v advise_v with_o it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o regard_n a_o special_a bull_n be_v then_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v neglect_v it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o so_o great_a esteem_n have_v be_v hold_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n itself_o not_o comport_v any_o delay_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o progress_n which_o the_o pestilent_a sickness_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o border_n of_o the_o actual_a and_o eminent_a departure_n of_o many_o father_n of_o the_o doctor_n oath_n especial_o of_o fracastorius_fw-la who_o have_v a_o public_a stipend_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n transport_v to_o rome_n by_o his_o holiness_n commandment_n that_o the_o legate_n after_o the_o decree_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o do_v admonish_v they_o by_o letter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o legate_n because_o they_o confent_v not_o to_o the_o translation_n for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n be_v free_a they_o may_v dissent_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v yield_v or_o else_o never_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o return_n have_v be_v promise_v be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o what_o form_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o they_o tarry_v believe_v that_o the_o other_o will_v return_v why_o do_v they_o not_o answer_v the_o legate_n letter_n who_o admonish_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v it_o by_o chance_n otherwise_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o send_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n neither_o be_v that_o division_n ought_v worth_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o or_o of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o unto_o christ_n see_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fact_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o legate_n pretend_v and_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o private_a assembly_n and_o utter_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n against_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o pope_n shall_v assume_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o cherish_v but_o to_o appease_v contention_n whether_o scandal_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o their_o remain_v in_o trent_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o only_a that_o their_o remain_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o return_n can_v be_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_v the_o interrupt_a council_n to_o return_v if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o usual_a congregation_n they_o have_v never_o be_v intermit_v if_o of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o have_v be_v refer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v already_o discuss_v in_o bolonia_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o reformation_n that_o a_o long_a session_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v sentence_n consider_v that_o no_o council_n but_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n have_v last_v so_o long_o as_o this_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v by_o their_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v this_o writing_n be_v present_v in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o further_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o depute_a cardinal_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v to_o pronounce_v the_o translation_n proceed_v the_o cardinal_n depute_v in_o this_o cause_n know_v not_o how_o to_o proceed_v lawful_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o contradictor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o see_v less_o mean_n to_o force_v they_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v see_v no_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difficulty_n without_o form_n of_o judgement_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n do_v continual_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o piacenza_n and_o of_o other_o place_n usurp_v in_o the_o district_n of_o parma_n make_v use_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n wife_n to_o duke_n octavius_n son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o join_v that_o city_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o recompense_v his_o son_n in_o law_n in_o something_o else_o delay_v the_o time_n with_o diverse_a answer_n and_o offer_v hope_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o son_n death_n and_o have_v many_o other_o distaste_v will_v end_v all_o the_o controversy_n by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o piacenza_n difference_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o piacenza_n be_v delude_v with_o delay_n molest_v with_o request_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o offend_v by_o the_o remain_a of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o city_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n at_o the_o least_o he_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o usurper_n of_o piacenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n have_v incur_v the_o censure_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v fulminate_v also_o more_o of_o they_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v it_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o a_o sharp_a letter_n advise_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o cherish_v the_o fugitive_n of_o naples_n show_v that_o all_o the_o practice_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o
exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n the_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n end_v the_o secretary_n read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o electour_n be_v enter_v into_o hope_n that_o many_o bishop_n of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n will_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v to_o give_v a_o little_a admonition_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o though_o they_o see_v all_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o good_a pastor_n because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o be_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o final_o to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o exhortation_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n fly_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o whereof_o they_o see_v many_o argument_n already_o but_o especial_o the_o come_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v always_o very_o great_a the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n esteem_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o a_o example_n hereof_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n follow_v see_v that_o by_o counsel_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v condemn_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n reform_v and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n appease_v therefore_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o do_v as_o much_o they_o must_v awaken_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v regain_v the_o sheep_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n fold_v and_o keep_v those_o which_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o as_o yet_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o only_o be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o their_o own_o too_o in_o regard_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n by_o who_o if_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o all_o posterity_n will_v attribute_v great_a praise_n to_o that_o council_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afflict_v wound_a and_o deprive_v of_o so_o many_o dear_a child_n lift_v up_o her_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o she_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o without_o contention_n as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n use_v perfect_a charity_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n do_v behold_v and_o judge_v they_o the_o exhortation_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o read_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v read_v say_v mass_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o session_n past_a do_v determine_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o have_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o father_n rejoice_v for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n elector_n hope_v that_o many_o more_o of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n will_n by_o their_o example_n hasten_v their_o come_n do_v defer_v the_o session_n for_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n and_o prosecute_a the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v have_v treat_v already_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v ordain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v facilitate_v residency_n then_o the_o emperor_n proxy_n be_v read_v the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n never_o cease_v to_o labour_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o state_n shall_v go_v thither_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o father_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o testify_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o he_o have_v send_v don_n pedro_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n another_o of_o his_o patrimonial_a state_n and_o himself_o of_o germany_n though_o unworthy_a pray_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o john_n baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n have_v by_o it_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proctor_n conceive_v how_o much_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o therefore_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v admit_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n likewise_o the_o proxy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paulus_n gregorianus_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n and_o of_o frederick_n nausea_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v read_v and_o this_o second_o do_v speak_v and_o be_v answer_v as_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o jacobus_n amiotus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bellosana_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o letter_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n synod_n the_o abbot_n of_o ballosana_n present_v the_o french_a king_n letter_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o synod_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o his_o credency_n hear_v the_o legate_n receive_v they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o secretary_n to_o be_v read_v the_o superscription_n be_v sanctissimis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la conuentus_fw-la tridentini_n the_o bishop_n of_o orange_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o spaniard_n say_v aloud_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o a_o convent_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o open_v in_o public_a session_n but_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v aught_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v home_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conuentus_fw-la the_o spaniard_n persist_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o call_v they_o sanctissimus_fw-la conuentus_fw-la how_o will_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o conuentus_fw-la malignantium_fw-la but_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v more_o tumultuous_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o legate_n with_o the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n retire_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o at_o the_o last_o return_v to_o their_o place_n they_o make_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o synod_n do_v resolve_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n without_o prejudice_n think_v that_o the_o word_n conuentus_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v protest_v of_o the_o nullity_n then_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v open_v and_o read_v which_o be_v date_v the_o 13._o of_o august_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o observance_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v always_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v be_v force_v not_o to_o send_v any_o b._n to_o the_o convent_n call_v by_o julius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o public_a council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n fact_n before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v do_v they_o will_v commend_v it_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o depart_v if_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v permit_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o honourable_a judge_n pray_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n not_o as_o from_o a_o addersary_n they_o the_o content_n of_o they_o or_o a_o person_n unknowen_a but_o as_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o inheritance_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o he_o promise_v always_o to_o imitate_v and_o while_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o wrong_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o ever_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o she_o so_o that_o due_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n
the_o letter_n protestation_n the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n be_v recite_v the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o term_n in_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n see_v that_o those_o laudable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v reprehend_v use_v great_a care_n that_o paul_n term_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o sinister_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o duke_n into_o his_o protection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a humane_a and_o kingly_a mind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o private_a gain_n but_o respect_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accord_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v rob_v and_o italy_n preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o offer_v also_o all_o honest_a and_o fit_a condition_n neither_o can_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n will_v accompany_v the_o war_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o peace_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v europe_n on_o fire_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n give_v suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o private_a interest_n exclude_v from_o it_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o to_o protest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o college_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o trent_n where_o the_o access_n be_v not_o free_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o general_a council_n but_o private_a from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n or_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o remedy_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a occurrence_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o due_a observance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o better_a time_n when_o arm_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v dishonest_o take_v up_o against_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o this_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o protest_v in_o rome_n he_o desire_v shall_v be_v likewise_o protest_v in_o trent_n with_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v use_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o protestation_n be_v read_v the_o speaker_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o precedent_n answer_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o king_n modesty_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n to_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o forbid_v the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o present_a action_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o session_n be_v end_v then_o the_o abbot_n demand_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o when_o termes_n have_v protest_v in_o rome_n though_o many_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o protestation_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o protestation_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v defer_v the_o council_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o new_a division_n if_o such_o a_o principal_a nation_n do_v resist_v but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v resolve_v that_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v without_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o trent_n a_o place_n so_o conspicuous_a be_v present_o publish_v every_o where_o and_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n the_o imperialist_n esteem_v it_o a_o vainity_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o frenchman_n also_o may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o invite_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o to_o exclude_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n territory_n one_o may_v go_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n without_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o not_o without_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a can_v appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o consent_n and_o when_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v account_v contumacious_a but_o when_o it_o do_v protest_v it_o bathe_v its_o place_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o impediment_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o call_v the_o action_n in_o absence_n can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v some_o thing_n more_o absent_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n absent_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a universality_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v the_o council_n as_o populous_a as_o it_o will_v the_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o force_n which_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hilarius_n athanasius_n theodoretus_n and_o victorinus_n who_o handle_v this_o particular_a may_v see_v plain_o and_o iâ—_n happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n and_o some_o leave_v out_o as_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a for_o their_o necessity_n manner_n and_o use_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n wiseman_n not_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v that_o council_n a_o uncurable_a wound_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v present_a in_o a_o assembly_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n persecutor_n of_o all_o sect_n with_o the_o adherence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o blemish_v in_o religion_n do_v protest_v in_o that_o form_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o experience_n for_o proof_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n retire_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v show_v who_o guide_v the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o these_o five_o have_v consult_v and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n else_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o holy_a synod_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbat_n exposition_n council_n the_o precedent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n resolve_v
and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v as_o understand_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o school_n diverse_a draught_n be_v make_v by_o both_o side_n to_o express_v these_o mystery_n and_o some_o be_v compose_v by_o take_v some_o thing_n from_o either_o party_n but_o none_o give_v satisfaction_n especial_o to_o the_o nuncio_n verona_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a superintendent_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o make_v a_o expression_n so_o universal_a as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o care_n hereof_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o father_n and_o pheologue_n with_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o foresay_a nuncio_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o collection_n shall_v note_v the_o abuse_n occur_v therein_o rre_o note_v be_v make_v of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_z in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v many_o be_v recount_v that_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o in_o other_o be_v keep_v very_o undecent_o that_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n many_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o it_o and_o some_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v putrify_v that_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n great_a indecencie_n be_v use_v by_o some_o parish_n priest_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cloth_n for_o he_o that_o communicate_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n the_o communicant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v nor_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o concubinary_n concubine_n and_o other_o enormous_a sinner_n and_o many_o who_o know_v not_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o aâ—â—e_n maria_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o money_n be_v demand_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o use_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v do_v hold_v a_o burn_a candle_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o money_z stick_v in_o it_o which_o together_o with_o the_o candle_n after_o the_o communion_n remain_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o remedy_v part_n of_o these_o and_o other_o abuse_n slay_v canon_n be_v make_v they_o and_o five_o canon_n make_v to_o redress_v they_o which_o have_v a_o fair_a proheme_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o carry_v by_o the_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v kneel_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o renew_v every_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o night_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o honourable_a habit_n and_o always_o with_o light_n that_o the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o chapt._n omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n chastise_v the_o transgressor_n with_o arbitrary_a punishment_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n statuimus_fw-la and_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapt._n sane_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o other_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o canonist_n do_v assist_v which_o discussion_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o together_o to_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o place_n require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o will_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n hereafter_o that_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o how_o be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a power_n it_o become_v suspect_v to_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v also_o to_o they_o in_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o principal_a precept_n to_o love_v one_o another_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o dissent_v and_o for_o the_o last_o remedy_n give_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o two_o do_v ask_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o charitable_a office_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a and_o pardon_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v always_o exercise_v and_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v that_o brother_n have_v civil_a suit_n one_o against_o another_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o criminal_a but_o be_v both_o so_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o these_o be_v execute_v by_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotent_a good_a pleasure_n will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n congregation_n the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o only_o do_v induce_v the_o guilty_a to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o such_o sincerity_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o any_o bad_a effect_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o just_a complaint_n in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o correct_v do_v make_v the_o corrector_n to_o feel_v great_a pain_n than_o the_o correct_v so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n no_o punishment_n be_v impose_v without_o great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n jurisdiction_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v 〈…〉_o opal_n jurisdiction_n why_o to_o correct_v be_v call_v to_o lament_v so_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o chastise_v the_o incestuous_a say_v you_o have_v not_o lament_v to_o separate_v such_o a_o transgressor_n from_o you_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o in_o contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v lament_v many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o multitude_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o this_o care_n due_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v afterward_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o form_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
the_o infinite_a length_n in_o the_o dispatch_n the_o impediment_n in_o the_o diligent_a examination_n the_o difficulty_n to_o inform_v so_o many_o the_o sedition_n make_v by_o the_o factious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v intermit_v because_o they_o do_v notsuccee_v well_o and_o that_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o have_v some_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v provide_v against_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v without_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o appeal_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o country_n be_v become_v tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n all_o business_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n this_o have_v its_o inconueniency_n the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o oppression_n he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o first_o custom_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o redress_v one_o evil_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o and_o every_o one_o great_a but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n must_v not_o always_o be_v order_v in_o one_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o government_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v he_o that_o see_v how_o child_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n shall_v think_v a_o old_a man_n may_v do_v so_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o deceive_v the_o church_n be_v little_a compass_v with_o pagan_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o be_v near_o the_o enemy_n now_o they_o be_v great_a without_o any_o opposite_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o common_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o one_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v continue_v in_o every_o province_n within_o a_o few_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o diversity_n that_o one_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o part_n of_o government_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o many_o succeed_a pope_n be_v of_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a intention_n who_o will_v have_v restore_v it_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o corrupt_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o do_v this_o please_v the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n authority_n preserve_v yet_o withal_o some_o thing_n restore_v to_o themselves_o especial_o be_v to_o reside_v therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n to_o restore_v synodall_n judicature_n be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o because_o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o episcopal_a and_o be_v too_o popular_a to_o appeal_v by_o degree_n though_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o definitives_n alone_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o facilitate_v the_o judicature_n against_o himself_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o parochial_a synod_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v former_o belong_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o great_a dignity_n of_o that_o order_n moderate_v the_o commission_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o exaltation_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o degradation_n may_v be_v moderate_v as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o give_v much_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n which_o hinder_v justice_n and_o degradation_n the_o dutch_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o degradation_n they_o have_v desire_v a_o moderation_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n to_o see_v that_o the_o abuse_n be_v continue_v give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o and_o of_o detraction_n to_o other_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o degradation_n a_o discourse_n about_o degradation_n ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n the_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o in_o war_n to_o hold_v themselves_o in_o more_o reputation_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a function_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o bereave_v of_o his_o military_a degree_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v degradation_n take_v from_o he_o his_o girdle_n and_o arm_n as_o with_o those_o he_o be_v create_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o when_o any_o clergy_n man_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o return_v to_o secular_a function_n or_o for_o some_o fault_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o court_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v spoilng_v he_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o instrument_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v apparel_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o be_v strip_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o with_o contrary_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o time_n after_o constantine_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o permit_v cleargie-man_n of_o holy_a order_n to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o degradation_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o justinian_n regulate_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a delict_n they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o secular_a delict_n which_o he_o call_v civil_a by_o the_o public_a judge_n add_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o party_n guilty_a be_v despoil_a of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o criminal_a judicature_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o degradation_n remain_v only_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v not_o have_v inflict_v upon_o a_o clergy_n man_n but_o in_o case_n of_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o indirect_o which_o direct_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o deserve_a death_n but_o the_o degradation_n be_v first_o necessary_a which_o they_o make_v so_o difficult_a by_o circumstance_n of_o solemnity_n that_o very_o seldom_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o this_o procure_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o clericall_a
a_o criminal_a cause_n against_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o information_n but_o by_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o good_a fame_n chastize_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o shall_v depose_v upon_o passion_n and_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o synod_n say_v protestant_n the_o decree_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o desire_v to_o extirpate_v all_o error_n it_o have_v handle_v four_o article_n exact_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o 3._o whether_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v 4._o whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o article_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v speak_v free_o propose_v and_o depart_v the_o synod_n hope_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o concord_n of_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v give_v they_o public_a faith_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n under-written_a and_o have_v defer_v to_o define_v these_o article_n until_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o session_n as_o a_o thing_n annex_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v as_o conduct_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n much_o as_o it_o can_v grant_v public_a faith_n full_a security_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n with_o all_o necessary_a and_o fit_a clause_n though_o they_o require_v a_o special_a expression_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n of_o germany_n of_o what_o degree_n state_n or_o quality_n soever_o who_o will_v come_v to_o this_o general_a council_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o liberty_n confer_v propose_v treat_v come_v remain_v present_a article_n by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o father_n depute_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o dispute_v without_o injury_n and_o ill_a word_n and_o depart_v when_o they_o please_v and_o the_o synod_n be_v further_o please_v to_o grant_v that_o if_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v desire_v that_o judge_n be_v depute_v for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o shall_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v enormous_a and_o savour_n of_o heresy_n brandeburg_n the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n they_o may_v name_v those_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v favourable_a after_o this_o the_o mandate_n of_o iâ—achim_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v read_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christopher_n strassen_n a_o lawyer_n and_o john_n osman_n his_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o prince_n toward_o the_o father_n without_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o synod_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o its_o name_n that_o it_o hear_v with_o great_a content_n the_o ambassador_n discourse_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n where_o that_o prince_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n hope_v that_o his_o deed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n be_v note_v by_o many_o because_o the_o electour_n be_v of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o his_o interest_n do_v move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o his_o son_n frederick_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n by_o the_o canon_n a_o benefice_n unto_o which_o a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a principallitie_n be_v annex_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v much_o matueil_v at_o in_o regard_n rome_n a_o artifice_n use_v by_o the_o council_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o advantageous_a manner_n of_o contract_v pretend_v ten_o thousand_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v but_o of_o ten_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o number_n than_o be_v between_o the_o reverence_n promise_v by_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o obedience_n receive_v by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v reply_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o pious_a allurement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o child_n make_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o they_o have_v condemn_v celestinus_fw-la and_o pelagius_n desire_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o declaration_n he_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o remember_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n whence_o all_o aught_o to_o learn_v who_o to_o absolve_v and_o who_o to_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a gentle_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n speak_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o word_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o intimation_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n to_o give_v he_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o master_n they_o make_v the_o apparitor_n demand_v by_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church_n door_n whether_o any_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o no_o man_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o answer_n but_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o speaker_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o answer_v decree_v may_v be_v read_v public_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o bellosans_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosans_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o do_v much_o abate_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v it_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o and_o for_o private_a end_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o by_o the_o present_a pope_n only_o but_o by_o paulus_n the_o three_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o reform_v discipline_n than_o which_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v more_o common_a and_o pious_a pray_v he_o to_o let_v his_o bishop_n go_v to_o assist_v this_o holy_a work_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o liberty_n and_o if_o his_o minister_n a_o private_a person_n who_o bring_v unto_o they_o thing_n distasteful_a be_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v person_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n add_v withal_o that_o though_o they_o come_v not_o the_o council_n will_v not_o want_v reputation_n or_o authority_n have_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o for_o just_a cause_n restore_v and_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v to_o use_v the_o wont_a remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o synod_n have_v good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n long_o since_o abrogate_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o crown_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o ancestor_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o on_o his_o father_n francis_n who_o do_v honour_v that_o synod_n follow_v that_o example_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o will_v rather_o pardon_v private_a offence_n for_o public_a cause_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v immediate_o print_v which_o
king_n do_v oppose_v by_o his_o ambassador_n marleus_n m_o 〈…〉_o assist_v by_o vergerius_n who_o know_v the_o searet_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_n tell_v grison_n vergerius_n discover_v the_o secret_a end_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n he_o how_o he_o shall_v persuade_v that_o nation_n and_o write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o bada_fw-es which_o then_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o evangelicall_a but_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n also_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o send_v any_o and_o the_o crison_n enter_v into_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o advertisement_n of_o vergerius_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v plot_v something_o to_o their_o prejudice_n do_v recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coira_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v diligent_o hasten_v who_o though_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n yet_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v handle_v not_o as_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o also_o as_o the_o canonist_n do_v handle_v it_o follow_v gratian_n who_o make_v a_o question_n thereof_o divide_v for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o into_o six_o distinction_n and_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o deduce_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v censure_v five_o place_n aforesaid_a cause_v not_o prolixity_n superfluity_n and_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v scholastical_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o serious_a and_o severe_a but_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n which_o they_o call_v positive_a a_o italian_a word_n draw_v from_o plain_a apparel_n without_o superfluous_a ornament_n they_o run_v into_o foolery_n for_o allege_v the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n especial_o where_o the_o word_n confiteor_fw-la and_o its_o verbal_a confessia_n be_v find_v which_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n praise_n or_o rather_o religious_a profession_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o which_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n figure_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v prefigure_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o with_o similitude_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v most_o learned_a who_o bring_v most_o of_o they_o all_o the_o rite_n signify_v humility_n grief_n and_o repentance_n use_v by_o those_o who_o confess_v be_v bold_o call_v apostolical_a tradition_n innumerable_a miracle_n be_v relate_v ancient_a and_o modern_a concern_v thing_n which_o suecee_v well_o to_o those_o who_o be_v devote_a to_o confession_n and_o ill_a to_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o despiser_n of_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o gratian_n be_v often_o recite_v but_o various_a and_o diverse_a sense_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o other_o also_o be_v add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v hear_v those_o doctor_n speak_v can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o kneel_v at_o confession_n or_o sit_v to_o confess_v other_o in_o sum_n that_o to_o which_o all_o do_v come_v and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n among_o the_o memorial_n there_o do_v nothing_o appear_v worthy_a of_o particular_a mention_n except_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v recite_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o sheaf_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o corn_n carry_v into_o the_o barn_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o mingle_a grist_n be_v thresh_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n do_v absolute_o please_v but_o few_o neither_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o this_o subject_n as_o in_o other_o not_o to_o condemn_v any_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o where_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v various_a to_o make_v the_o expression_n with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o all_o party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o cause_v i_o not_o to_o observe_v my_o former_a order_n but_o first_o to_o expound_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o handle_v justification_n much_o penance_n the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o to_o root_v out_o diverse_a heresy_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o catholic_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v propose_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n add_v that_o penance_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v another_o institute_v by_o christ_n when_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v approve_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n condemn_v those_o who_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o also_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o judge_v whereas_o after_o baptism_n the_o sinner_n do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o guilty_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o by_o baptism_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o penance_n without_o sigh_n and_o pain_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o form_n thereof_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o unto_o which_o other_o prayer_n be_v laudable_o add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v part_n of_o penance_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n whence_o peace_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o arise_v and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o make_v horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n be_v grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o be_v ever_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n but_o in_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v require_v for_o the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cease_n from_o sin_n or_o a_o purpose_v and_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o also_o a_o hate_n of_o the_o life_n past_a and_o though_o contrition_n be_v sometime_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o reconcile_v a_o man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o virtue_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o without_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v assist_v do_v go_v on_o to_o receive_v justice_n which_o although_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o this_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o entire_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n for_o have_v institute_v the_o priest_n his_o vicar_n for_o judge_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v exercise_v this_o judgement_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o observe_v equity_n in_o impose_v
judge_n desire_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n the_o year_n past_a may_v not_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o every_o thing_n already_o handle_v shall_v begin_v again_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o when_o two_o contend_v in_o law_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o the_o other_o be_v lawful_o absent_a shall_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o aswell_o in_o the_o last_o action_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o year_n before_o decree_n have_v be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o they_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o read_v the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o time_n convenient_a when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n depart_v the_o conduct_n the_o father_n resolve_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n prelate_n remain_v with_o the_o precedent_n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o session_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v establish_v and_o then_o the_o safe_a conduct_n propose_v add_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o content_a and_o consult_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o form_n they_o do_v easy_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o avoid_v inextricable_a dispute_n and_o inevitable_a preiudices_fw-la the_o next_o day_n the_o 25._o of_o january_n depute_v for_o the_o session_n they_o go_v to_o the_o session_n the_o session_n church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n but_o with_o more_o soldier_n call_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o with_o many_o stranger_n who_o come_v thither_o think_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v receive_v public_o and_o with_o singular_a ceremony_n the_o b._n of_o catanea_n sing_v mass_n and_o john_n baptista_n campeggio_n b._n of_o maiorica_n preach_v and_o the_o usual_a riâ—es_n be_v observe_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o the_o mass_n bishop_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v have_v exact_o handle_v decree_n the_o decree_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defer_v think_v that_o the_o protestant_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v give_v safe_a conduct_n will_v have_v be_v arrive_v by_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o come_v but_o have_v make_v supplication_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n give_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v come_v long_o before_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o have_v receive_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n the_o synod_n desirous_a of_o quiet_a &_o peace_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v come_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n until_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n to_o give_v light_n to_o and_o publish_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a grant_v they_o to_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a delay_n a_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o tenor_n as_o shall_v be_v recite_v determine_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o together_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o synod_n adhere_v conduct_n the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n already_o give_v and_o amplify_a it_o do_v make_v faith_n to_o all_o priest_n prince_n nobles_z and_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n which_o shall_v or_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o council_n safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v propose_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o handle_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a give_v article_n and_o confirm_v they_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o council_n and_o dispute_v with_o those_o who_o it_o do_v elect_v declare_v that_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o offence_n commit_v or_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o cessation_n from_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o presence_n either_o in_o the_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o and_o shall_v return_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o let_v with_o safety_n of_o their_o robe_n honour_n and_o person_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o security_n grant_v that_o in_o this_o safe_a conduct_n all_o those_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v include_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o real_a and_o full_a assurance_n add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o come_v or_o in_o trent_n or_o in_o return_v shall_v commit_v any_o enormity_n which_o shall_v nullify_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o public_a faith_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o own_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o other_o in_o come_v hither_o remain_v here_o or_o return_v shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v violate_v this_o safe_a conduct_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o german_n themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o trent_n the_o form_n of_o the_o assicuration_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n give_v leave_n to_o their_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o of_o trent_n to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o return_v to_o send_v and_o receive_v advice_n and_o messenger_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o accompany_v with_o the_o deputy_n for_o their_o scecurity_n which_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o come_v to_o trent_n in_o their_o abide_n there_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o they_o shall_v ask_v leave_n to_o depart_v or_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v in_o a_o secure_a place_n at_o their_o election_n which_o thing_n it_o promise_v faithful_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o all_o condition_n faithful_o promise_v withal_o that_o the_o synod_n shall_v not_o seek_v occasion_n public_o or_o secret_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v in_o prejudice_n of_o this_o safe_a conduct_n nor_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o will_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o to_o use_v any_o authority_n power_n right_a statute_n or_o privilege_n of_o law_n canon_n or_o counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o of_o sienna_n which_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o this_o time_n it_o do_v disallow_v and_o if_o the_o synod_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o or_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o form_n of_o this_o safe_a conduct_n in_o any_o point_n or_o clause_n whatsoever_o and_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v to_o their_o approbation_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v incur_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o violater_n of_o such_o safe_a conduct_n may_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o custom_n without_o admit_v excuse_n or_o contradiction_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o session_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o precedent_n doubtful_a what_o may_v ensue_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v prepare_v if_o the_o wind_n be_v prosperous_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o session_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o digest_v also_o and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o that_o concern_v matrimony_n that_o they_o may_v put_v all_o into_o one_o bundle_n and_o to_o handle_v succinct_o in_o another_o session_n purgatory_n indulgence_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o small_a matter_n for_o so_o they_o
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it 〈…〉_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v 〈…〉_o be_v but_o three_o day_n 〈…〉_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
only_o in_o rome_n but_o throughout_o all_o italy_n of_o the_o immense_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o how_o much_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v enlarge_v and_o particular_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o city_n muzal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a assur_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n from_o which_o ninive_n renown_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n under_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o put_v babylon_n tauris_n and_o arbela_n famous_a for_o the_o battle_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n with_o many_o country_n of_o assyria_n and_o persia_n they_o find_v also_o the_o ancient_a city_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecbatan_n which_o the_o story_n do_v call_v seleucia_n and_o nisibi_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n accompany_v with_o seventy_o person_n as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o three_o of_o who_o one_o die_v and_o another_o remain_v sick_a in_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o three_o call_v calefi_n come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v print_v and_o very_o curious_o read_v the_o pope_n receive_v another_o also_o name_v marderius_n a_o jacobite_n of_o assyria_n send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o give_v it_o obedience_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o world_n be_v satiate_v with_o the_o former_a do_v not_o care_n for_o this_o second_o after_o these_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n gain_v there_o succeed_v one_o real_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o germany_n the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1553_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o make_v a_o will_n with_o approbation_n of_o his_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o name_v the_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exclude_v his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n because_o their_o legitimation_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o margaret_n his_o father_n elder_a sister_n as_o stranger_n not_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o name_v her_o queen_n who_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o be_v jane_n of_o suffolk_n grandchild_n to_o mary_n formerly_z q._n of_o france_n and_o young_a sister_n to_o his_o father_n henry_n 8._o by_o her_o daughter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n substitute_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n which_o substitution_n he_o say_v be_v pupillary_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o mary_n retire_v herself_o into_o queen_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n norfolk_n that_o she_o may_v commodious_o pass_v into_o france_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n name_v herself_o queen_n also_o and_o be_v final_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v in_o her_o favour_n the_o testament_n of_o henry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v legitimate_a jane_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v imprison_v and_o mary_n enter_v into_o crown_n but_o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n london_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o present_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n which_o her_o father_n have_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n religion_n 1553_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o q._n mary_n henry_n 2._o a_o sedition_n in_o london_n about_o religion_n partly_o for_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n a_o little_a after_o her_o entry_n there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n by_o occasion_n of_o one_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v popery_n and_o of_o another_o who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n to_o appease_v this_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o queen_n cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o she_o will_v live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n interre_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n by_o blood_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n think_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o england_n the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n he_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o public_a decree_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v still_o devote_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o henry_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o england_n secret_o giovanni_n francisco_n comendone_v to_o inform_v he_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happiness_n recommend_v unto_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n comendone_v have_v observe_v every_o particular_a and_o find_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n though_o compass_v and_o guard_v on_o every_o side_n perceive_v she_o have_v never_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v promise_n from_o she_o that_o she_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o the_o cardinal_n understanding_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n in_o england_n after_o the_o coronation_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o unlawful_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v &_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n katherine_n of_o arragon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o marriage_n good_a and_o the_o issue_n legitimate_a which_o be_v oblique_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o edward_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o establish_v popeâ—y_o be_v establish_v that_o religion_n observe_v which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o parliament_n they_o treat_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o three_o be_v name_v poole_n who_o have_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n on_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v treat_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o courtney_n both_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o first_o cousin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n this_o of_o the_o white_a rose_n grand_fw-fr child_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o by_o his_o daughter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o red_a rose_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o by_o his_o sister_n both_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n poole_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctify_v of_o life_n and_o courtney_n for_o his_o love_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o queen_n prefer_v philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n before_o these_o aswell_o for_o the_o treaty_n make_v by_o her_o cousin_n charles_n the_o emperor_n her_o affection_n also_o incline_v much_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n side_n then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o because_o she_o think_v she_o may_v better_o secure_v she_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n with_o that_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v much_o england_n 1554_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o until_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v pool_n in_o go_v into_o england_n desire_n to_o effect_v it_o fear_v that_o pool_n may_v disturb_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n know_v he_o be_v depart_v legate_n make_v mean_n
learned_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o do_v know_v be_v name_v and_o other_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o the_o expectation_n day_n but_o die_v be_v before_o anything_o be_v effect_v have_v sit_v but_o 22._o day_n of_o many_o novity_n which_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o marcelius_n first_o weaken_v by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o long_a great_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o other_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o owhe_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o of_o ausburg_n assist_v by_o moren_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o among_o the_o capitulation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o swear_v unto_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n within_o pope_n two_o cap_n 〈…〉_o lation_n one_o to_o call_v another_o sâ—_n council_n within_o two_o year_n another_o not_o to_o make_v above_o 4._o cardinal_n within_o two_o year_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o 4_o 41â—_n create_v pope_n two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_a it_o be_v capitulate_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o create_v more_o than_o four_o within_o two_o year_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o call_v himself_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la be_v create_v the_o imperialist_n resistng_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a distaste_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o court_n where_o he_o serve_v eight_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n and_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o naples_n be_v deny_v he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o severitio_fw-la of_o his_o manner_n which_o make_v afraid_a of_o who_o severity_n the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o court_n fad_v and_o put_v it_o in_o geat_a fear_n of_o reformation_n than_o it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o steward_n what_o diet_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v such_o as_o befit_v a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o be_v usual_a affect_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v his_o degree_n with_o magnificence_n and_o to_o appear_v stately_a and_o sumptuous_a to_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n he_o be_v as_o indulgent_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o affect_v to_o hide_v his_o severity_n towards_o other_o by_o show_v the_o great_a humanity_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a disposition_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o three_o english_a ambassador_n coronation_n the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n dispatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n enter_v rome_n the_o firstday_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n be_v public_a the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v pardon_v they_o take_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n who_o send_v they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o ireland_n grant_v they_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o god_n be_v place_v over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v those_o that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a man_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n think_v it_o a_o vanity_n not_o see_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o profit_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o honour_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v many_o title_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n then_o if_o his_o state_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o kingly_a title_n as_o he_o have_v province_n neither_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o build_v up_o and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a but_o a_o secret_a usual_o practise_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n which_o title_n continue_v by_o edward_n be_v assume_v by_o marie_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o those_o prince_n affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v before_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o induce_v england_n to_o quit_v that_o which_o two_o king_n have_v use_v and_o the_o queen_n not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o have_v continue_v therefore_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v and_o himself_o to_o crect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o queen_n possessor_n pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n have_v use_v the_o title_n as_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o decree_v by_o her_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n and_o to_o avoid_v contention_n some_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o good_n as_o gift_n and_o some_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n in_o the_o private_a discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o afarthing_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o england_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o church_n good_n in_o england_n for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o may_v profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o let_v england_n be_v assure_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o say_v also_o plain_o that_o the_o peterperce_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o penny_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n three_o year_n have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v
to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o papacy_n will_v not_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n these_o cause_n be_v cease_v go_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n cardinal_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v have_v be_v first_o degrade_v with_o many_o ceremony_n he_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o recess_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o noble_n subject_n to_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n enter_v into_o hope_n that_o themselves_o also_o might_n retain_v liberty_n ligion_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n disire_v liberty_n of_o 〈…〉_o ligion_n of_o religion_n therefore_o have_v call_v a_o diet_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v a_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o they_o demand_v permission_n and_o freedom_n to_o live_v in_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o confessionist_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v god_n visitation_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o arm_n be_v in_o vain_a take_v against_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o first_o appease_v who_o will_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o other_o german_n and_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v until_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o justice_n offer_v upon_o these_o condition_n to_o adventure_v their_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v their_o demand_n not_o for_o want_v thus_o to_o who_o ferdinand_n answer_v thus_o of_o will_n to_o gratify_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o that_o himself_o and_o caesar_n have_v ever_o detest_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o they_o have_v institured_a many_o colloquy_n and_o final_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o happy_a success_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v know_v with_o what_o counsel_n and_o artifices_fw-la it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o other_o that_o afterward_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n because_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o that_o every_o prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o which_o if_o any_o be_v not_o content_a he_o have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v his_o good_n and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v that_o therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v but_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suspend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o future_a diet_n and_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o be_v content_a to_o contribute_v ready_o against_o the_o enemy_n the_o bavarians_n also_o desire_v of_o their_o duke_n liberty_n of_o religion_n demand_v a_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la point_n 1556_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o bavarians_n also_o desire_v liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o duke_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n every_o day_n protest_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o heavy_a subsidy_n and_o contribution_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o duke_n see_v that_o ferdinand_n his_o wife_n father_n have_v grant_v his_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o obtain_v contribution_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o grant_v they_o that_o communion_n and_o leave_v to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n on_o fast_v day_n until_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o edict_n make_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o remain_v in_o force_n protest_v in_o many_o and_o copious_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o change_v aught_o in_o the_o ceremony_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v that_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n shall_v approve_v this_o grant_n and_o not_o molest_v any_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a palatinate_n do_v embrace_v confession_n the_o whole_a palatinate_n do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o augustan_n confession_n because_o the_o elector_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o confession_n many_o year_n before_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o now_o be_v make_v prince_n he_o present_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o roman_a ceremony_n throughout_o all_o his_o principality_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n before_o rehearse_v apply_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o deed_n not_o by_o word_n only_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v reform_v therefore_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o this_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n 1556._o he_o erect_v a_o congregation_n simony_n 1556._o the_o pope_n erect_v a_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v all_o doubt_n concern_v simony_n in_o which_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o forty_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 150._o and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n in_o each_o of_o which_o be_v eight_o cardinal_n fifteen_o prelate_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o to_o these_o he_o commit_v the_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o print_v and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o say_v he_o have_v publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o university_n of_o general_a study_n and_o of_o every_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o open_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o to_o go_v about_o and_o beg_v they_o he_o say_v that_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o because_o he_o know_v what_o christ_n do_v command_v but_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v the_o congregation_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o all_o be_v interest_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v proceed_v of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o add_v that_o have_v purge_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o he_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v prince_n know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a simony_n in_o their_o court_n which_o he_o will_v take_v away_o be_v superior_a aswell_o to_o prince_n as_o prelate_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n hold_v the_o 26._o of_o march_n before_o broach_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o which_o 3._o opinion_n be_v broach_v cardinal_n bellai_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n twelve_o person_n do_v speak_v and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n who_o defend_v that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o take_v money_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o price_n but_o for_o other_o respect_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sessa_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a and_o upon_o no_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o detestable_a simony_n as_o well_o to_o give_v as_o to_o receive_v nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o any_o pretence_n the_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a time_n only_o and_o with_o certain_a condition_n the_o voice_n of_o that_o rank_n be_v all_o give_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o easter_n holy_a
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
do_v already_o or_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opionion_n by_o many_o bishop_n creature_n of_o paul_n 4_o admirer_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yea_o to_o augment_v the_o rigour_n institute_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v treat_v again_o of_o book_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a prohibition_n felicio_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n because_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n be_v odious_a for_o the_o name_n to_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o beside_o be_v so_o rigid_a that_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o easy_o bring_v a_o law_n into_o disuse_n than_o the_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n he_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o that_o office_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o enough_o by_o make_v nomention_n thereof_o and_o by_o ordain_v only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o moderate_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o consist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o speak_v what_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o the_o book_n not_o already_o censure_v shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a also_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v and_o that_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o judge_v between_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o book_n and_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o which_o be_v censure_v already_o and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o cite_v the_o author_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o some_o incorporate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o other_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o alive_a of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v and_o hear_v because_o their_o good_a name_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n one_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o work_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o reason_n concern_v the_o dead_a whatsoever_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o offend_v any_o another_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o justice_n use_v towards_o the_o catholic_n alive_a shall_v be_v use_v also_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v kindred_n and_o scholar_n who_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o infamy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o interest_v and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o only_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v judge_v before_o it_o be_v defend_v some_o also_o do_v think_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o protestant_n without_o hear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o declaratory_a without_o citation_n though_o in_o a_o notorious_a fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o book_n though_o it_o do_v notorious_o contain_v heresy_n friar_n gregory_n general_n of_o the_o heremites_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v so_o many_o subtlety_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n against_o it_o nor_o against_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v it_o but_o a_o precept_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o health_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victualer_n be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v good_a so_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o physician_n aught_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o none_o will_v receive_v wrong_a for_o howsoever_o the_o book_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o may_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o age_n many_o other_o consideration_n do_v pass_v which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o three_o article_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n with_o conduct_n the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o general_a safe_a conduct_n promise_n of_o clemency_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n even_o among_o the_o legate_n themselves_o mantua_n be_v for_o a_o general_a pardon_n say_v that_o many_o will_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v because_o by_o that_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v least_o faulty_a do_v retire_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v more_o weak_a and_o although_o but_o few_o be_v gain_v or_o but_o one_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v gain_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o use_v and_o show_v clemency_n simoneta_n say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o because_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o transgress_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o rigour_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o do_v keep_v many_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v clemency_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o after_o he_o that_o do_v not_o demand_v or_o do_v refuse_v it_o do_v make_v man_n more_o careless_a of_o themselves_o and_o heresy_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v in_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o safe_a conduct_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a because_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v then_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o the_o legate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o college_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o convocation_n because_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v desire_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o none_o germany_n say_v aloud_o and_o protest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a a_o safe_a conduct_n will_v but_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o make_v some_o bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o synod_n meaning_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o a_o general_a safe_a conduct_n because_o it_o will_v prejudice_n the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o that_o last_v every_o one_o may_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o can_v not_o be_v arrest_v by_o that_o office_n the_o legate_n think_v the_o like_a may_v happen_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n all_o conduct_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o general_a congregation_n concern_v the_o index_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v consider_v concern_v the_o index_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o that_o present_a to_o make_v deputy_n and_o to_o let_v those_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o refer_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o further_a consideration_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v the_o pope_n nephew_n cardinal_n altemps_n the_o five_o legate_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o withal_o the_o news_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n before_o rehearse_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o confusion_n that_o prince_n shall_v permit_v by_o public_a decree_n those_o novity_n which_o the_o council_n be_v then_o assemble_v to_o
can_v not_o without_o danger_n and_o assistance_n of_o money_n think_v of_o counsel_n and_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o name_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o move_v in_o a_o body_n ill_a humour_n which_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o english_a man_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v require_v will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scot_n because_o the_o queen_n will_v demand_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o demand_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v for_o france_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v whether_o the_o king_n counsel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o or_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o king_n have_v rebel_n of_o germany_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o other_o be_v abandon_v many_o think_v fit_n to_o grant_v it_o absolute_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o a_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o end_n all_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o decree_n frame_v with_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n just_a word_n by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v safe_a conduct_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dutchman_n to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o she_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o all_o nation_n conduct_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o extension_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o certain_a respect_n yet_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o synod_n desire_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o but_o because_o it_o must_v be_v mature_o consult_v on_o in_o what_o form_n the_o safe_a conduct_n must_v be_v give_v they_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v that_o point_n until_o another_o time_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v public_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n be_v present_o print_v as_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o in_o print_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n this_o three_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o those_o also_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o man_n know_v it_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o then_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o manifest_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o forty_o year_n all_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v desire_v reformation_n yet_o never_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v handle_v but_o themselves_o do_v cross_a and_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o for_o one_o particular_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n which_o do_v most_o need_n it_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v principal_o expect_v they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v make_v it_o see_v that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la with_o such_o exorbitant_a unseemliness_n they_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n in_o the_o general_a discuss_v twelve_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v congregation_n to_o be_v study_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n 1._o what_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n may_v reside_v in_o their_o church_n without_o be_v absent_a but_o for_o cause_n just_a honest_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o title_n of_o some_o benefice_n in_o regard_n many_o deceit_n be_v discover_v which_o arise_v from_o ordination_n to_o a_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v for_o ordination_n either_o by_o the_o ordainer_n or_o their_o minister_n or_o notary_n 4._o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o daily_a distribution_n or_o so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v they_o may_v convert_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n to_o that_o use_n 5._o whether_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v need_n of_o many_o priest_n aught_o to_o have_v many_o title_n also_o 6._o whether_o small_a benefice_n with_o cure_n which_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a revenue_n for_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v make_v one_o of_o many_o 7._o what_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v curate_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o bad_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o coadjutor_n or_o able_a vicar_n assign_v they_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n 8._o whether_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a to_o incorporate_v into_o the_o mother_n church_n ruinate_a chapel_n which_o for_o poverty_n can_v be_v rebuilt_a 9_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o he_o may_v visit_v benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la though_o they_o be_v regular_a 10._o whether_o secret_a marriage_n which_o shall_v be_v contract_v hereafter_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a 11._o what_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v that_o a_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v esteem_v secret_a but_o contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o what_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o great_a abuse_n cause_v by_o the_o pardoner_n after_o these_o the_o point_n follow_v be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o be_v study_v marriage_n one_o article_n more_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o discuss_v in_o a_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o only_a whether_o as_o euaristus_n and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o clandestine_v or_o secret_a marriage_n be_v repute_v not_o good_a both_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o council_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o void_a and_o that_o secrecy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o impediment_n which_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v soldier_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n treat_v a_o league_n and_o raise_v soldier_n discover_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v treat_v a_o league_n and_o make_v some_o levy_n of_o soldier_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o the_o council_n may_v surcease_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whither_o the_o motion_n do_v tend_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o holy_a day_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o ceremony_n only_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n franciscus_n ferdinandus_n d'aualos_fw-la marquis_n of_o pescara_n name_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v a_o oration_n be_v make_v on_o his_o name_n
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
dimisorie_a letter_n by_o which_o the_o clerk_n have_v leave_v to_o find_v out_o one_o that_o will_v ordain_v he_o and_o in_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o lay_v the_o reformation_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v ordain_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dimisory_n of_o bishop_n but_o concern_v the_o faculty_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o notary_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v for_o some_o esteem_v it_o a_o office_n pure_o secular_a think_v that_o their_o pay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v other_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n a_o antiquary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o letter_n patent_n or_o testimonial_a and_o after_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o title_n they_o do_v not_o change_v diocese_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o do_v make_v a_o journey_n they_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v formata_fw-la the_o use_n of_o letter_n testimonial_a begin_v after_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o clerk_n begin_v to_o be_v vagabond_n and_o be_v introduce_v in_o supplement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o temporal_a office_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o moderation_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o some_o reward_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o they_o but_o moderate_v and_o limit_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o point_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o distribution_n concern_v distribution_n collegiate_n church_n which_o have_v by_o their_o institution_n this_o function_n among_o other_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v canonical_a rent_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o canon_n distribute_v among_o they_o in_o one_o of_o these_o four_o manner_n for_o either_o they_o live_v at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o charge_n as_o the_o regulars_n or_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o rent_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o prebend_n or_o the_o service_n be_v end_v all_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o either_o in_o meat_n or_o money_n those_o that_o live_v in_o common_a continue_v in_o that_o discipline_n but_o a_o small_a time_n but_o come_v to_o division_n either_o into_o prebend_n or_o distribution_n to_o the_o prebendary_n excuse_v those_o from_o perform_v those_o divine_a office_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n or_o some_o spiritual_a business_n can_v not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v a_o eafie_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n and_o begin_v a_o use_n of_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o prebend_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o measure_n be_v distribute_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v excuse_v so_o that_o discipline_n and_o frequency_n in_o the_o office_n remain_v long_o in_o this_o second_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a when_o they_o give_v or_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o distribution_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o great_a the_o distribution_n be_v the_o better_a the_o office_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n may_v be_v redress_v by_o take_v part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o make_v distribution_n thereof_o this_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o enlarge_v hereby_o whereof_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v already_o by_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o lucas_n bisantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o godly_a man_n but_o poor_a speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rather_o the_o prebendary_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n and_o deprivation_n of_o part_n or_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o prebend_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o first_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v for_o almost_o all_o these_o institution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o and_o without_o alteration_n not_o only_o upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o better_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n for_o reward_n be_v undoubted_a simony_n so_o that_o by_o drive_v out_o one_o evil_a another_o will_v enter_v far_o worse_o make_v negligent_a man_n to_o become_v simoniacal_a the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o change_v last_o will_n and_o for_o assist_v at_o divine_a office_n for_o gain_n one_o must_v distinguish_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a but_o the_o secondary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n will_v go_v to_o church_n principal_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o secondary_o for_o the_o distribution_n the_o other_o reply_v that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o the_o live_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o pretend_v and_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_v secondary_o and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a but_o a_o principal_a cause_n which_o first_o move_v and_o without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o please_v and_o raise_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o congregation_n for_o every_o one_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n and_o charge_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rent_n do_v think_v he_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o article_n have_v great_a applause_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o distribution_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v these_o article_n have_v be_v thus_o discuss_v father_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v decree_n father_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n the_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o six_o more_o leave_v that_o of_o secret_a marriage_n for_o another_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n meet_v to_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n of_o residency_n they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o simoneta_n favour_v the_o opinion_n residence_n the_o legate_n dissent_v in_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n even_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la think_v fit_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v omit_v mantua_n without_o manifest_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n do_v demand_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o of_o the_o other_o legate_n altemps_n follow_v simoneta_n and_o the_o other_o two_o though_o with_o some_o caution_n adhere_v to_o mantua_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o paste_n without_o some_o bitterness_n though_o modest_o express_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o legate_n hold_v a_o general_a congregation_n the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o demand_n follow_v be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n that_o be_v because_o many_o father_n have_v say_v that_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la some_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n may_v make_v they_o quick_o easy_o and_o secure_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la whether_o you_o approve_v or_o disproove_v the_o declaration_n that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n which_o because_o they_o
a_o end_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o 3._o article_n but_o concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o spanish_a divine_n and_o dependent_n prelate_n the_o 4._o article_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n on_o spain_n be_v marvellous_o unite_v in_o give_v counsel_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o germany_n or_o other_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o former_o move_v the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n be_v cease_v yea_o be_v now_o more_o urgent_a and_o other_o more_o strong_a and_o essential_a annex_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o say_v they_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kind_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o because_o man_n have_v not_o such_o regard_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o what_o reverence_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o now_o when_o some_o do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o use_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o devotion_n among_o good_a catholic_n diligence_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o negligence_n in_o divine_a be_v much_o increase_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a neglect_n may_v produce_v a_o great_a irreverence_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o spread_v a_o doctrine_n which_o take_v from_o they_o their_o exemption_n subiect_v they_o to_o lay_v magistrate_n detract_v from_o their_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v force_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v exact_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o may_v give_v they_o reputation_n the_o danger_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o false_a belief_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o more_o urgent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o many_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v prohibit_v the_o chalice_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n now_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v still_o what_o they_o will_v infer_v by_o this_o i_o can_v express_v better_a have_v never_o read_v that_o nestorius_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n nor_o that_o the_o modern_n do_v handle_v it_o with_o those_o term_n but_o the_o three_o danger_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v debase_v and_o a_o conclusion_n make_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o take_v a_o way_n the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o danger_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o happen_v neither_o be_v the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v the_o error_n past_a have_v correct_v it_o by_o this_o grant_n so_o they_o will_v publish_v the_o victory_n and_o demand_v a_o change_n also_o in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v the_o dutchman_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v away_o fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o abolition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o all_o do_v aim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o be_v catholic_n who_o desire_n the_o cup_n because_o the_o catholic_n do_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o no_o devotion_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v the_o cup_n think_v it_o necessary_a and_o he_o that_o think_v so_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a that_o none_o do_v demand_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o use_v it_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v usurp_v it_o without_o any_o allowance_n that_o of_o this_o every_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v observe_v that_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prince_n do_v entreat_v who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o novitie_n without_o a_o lawful_a decree_n not_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o themselves_o more_o willing_o then_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o press_v that_o friar_n francis_n forier_n a_o portugal_n cup._n a_o petulant_a say_n of_o a_o friar_n against_o the_o prince_n who_o demand_v the_o cup._n use_v a_o conceit_n which_o the_o auditor_n think_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bold_a but_o petulant_a also_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o lutheran_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n italy_n and_o spain_n will_v demand_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v from_o whence_o also_o these_o nation_n will_v learn_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o most_o catholic_a country_n lutheran_n there_o be_v no_o better_a means_n then_o to_o give_v it_o the_o cup._n franciscus_n della_n torre_n a_o jesuite_n repeat_v a_o say_n of_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n the_o chief_a penitentiary_n that_o satan_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o amgell_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o light_n do_v now_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n exhort_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n some_o add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o church_n inspire_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o establish_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o decree_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v then_o of_o force_n but_o because_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n there_o will_v be_v no_o external_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o will_v follow_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v quick_o make_v sour_a a_o great_a lump_n so_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o heretic_n great_a opportunity_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n some_o also_o who_o know_v not_o the_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o to_o unburthen_v himself_o and_o draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n refer_v to_o the_o council_n do_v expound_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o request_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n suspect_v it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v every_o grant_n with_o unfit_a interpretation_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o another_o council_n but_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v condescend_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v counsel_n to_o proceed_v with_o less_o rigour_n and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o imperfect_a to_o win_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v worldly_a aim_n of_o reputation_n but_o to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o other_o even_o those_o of_o humane_a
prudence_n and_o wisdom_n have_v compassion_n and_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o they_o say_v they_o see_v no_o considerable_a reason_n adduce_v by_o the_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o will_v make_v other_o demand_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o a_o negative_a will_v make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v they_o will_v say_v hereafter_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o where_o humane_a ordination_n only_o be_v in_o question_n and_o alteration_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a nor_o misbeseeme_v the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o all_o time_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n establish_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o rite_n have_v beenegood_a which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o this_o demand_n will_v beget_v other_o argue_v too_o much_o suspicion_n and_o desire_v of_o advantage_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o simplicity_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v not_o think_v evil_a believe_v every_o thing_n support_v all_o hope_v well_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o only_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o article_n because_o those_o of_o the_o absolute_a negative_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o it_o but_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n one_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n the_o other_o of_o some_o few_o that_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o cup_n to_o make_v they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o church_n who_o now_o do_v stumble_v it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o temper_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n desire_v which_o those_o condition_n can_v do_v yea_o will_v undoubted_o make_v they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o lutheranisme_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o penitent_a man_n ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v any_o temporal_a evil_n then_o to_o sin_n yet_o caietan_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o come_v to_o any_o specifical_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o pincer_n or_o upon_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o shall_v tempt_v himself_o without_o necessity_n and_o fall_v from_o a_o good_a disposition_n present_v horror_n to_o himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o in_o the_o present_a occasion_n these_o ambiguous_a man_n when_o the_o counsel_n favour_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o will_v rest_v satify_v and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o will_v think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v the_o precise_a commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n not_o with_o disputation_n or_o prescribe_v they_o opinion_n &_o rule_n but_o simple_o expect_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o propose_v a_o condition_n in_o germany_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o much_o while_o their_o mind_n do_v waver_v so_o that_o think_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n on_o which_o they_o world_n not_o otherwise_o have_v think_v to_o this_o reason_n they_o add_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n if_o afterward_o it_o do_v grant_v it_o upon_o other_o condition_n without_o provide_v against_o those_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o remoove_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o without_o cause_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v for_o condition_n all_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o first_o cause_v the_o prohibition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v never_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o sourness_n that_o they_o shall_v uselittle_o pipe_n to_o avoid_v effusion_n as_o former_o be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o provision_n be_v first_o make_v upon_o good_a reason_n reverence_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o people_n and_o prince_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o weak_a will_v be_v tempt_v no_o more_o a_o spaniard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v with_o such_o heat_n of_o devotion_n desire_v the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o be_v inform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o demand_n it_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o motive_n that_o the_o synod_n receive_v the_o relation_n may_v have_v a_o foundation_n to_o proceed_v on_o and_o not_o ground_v a_o self_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n they_o all_o express_v themselves_o in_o few_o word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o saint_n paul_n command_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o have_v be_v where_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o well_o declare_v as_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o present_a use_n shall_v be_v maintain_v some_o well_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n with_o more_o reverence_n and_o not_o say_v that_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n desiderius_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n of_o palermo_n have_v a_o opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o good_a by_o handle_v of_o it_o to_o set_v a_o novitie_n on_o foot_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o to_o think_v on_o it_o &_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v for_o some_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o child_n can_v plain_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o which_o child_n can_v do_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v likewise_o command_v that_o a_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o precede_v baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o age_n without_o exclude_v child_n of_o baptism_n who_o can_v learn_v the_o examination_n precede_v the_o eucharist_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o discretion_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o it_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o use_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o council_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o no_o man_n oppose_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n do_v incline_v to_o germany_n the_o legate_n do_v incline_v to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o germany_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o germany_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o some_o more_o and_o consult_v with_o their_o inward_a friend_n frame_v decree_n concern_v the_o first_o four_o and_o five_o point_n defer_v the_o other_o until_o they_o have_v better_o consider_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v they_o relate_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n they_o demand_v whether_o the_o three_o decree_n shall_v be_v propose_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n granata_n who_o have_v find_v the_o legate_n intention_n and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
those_o that_o say_v mass_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insert_v this_o clause_n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o oppose_v and_o calumniate_a from_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o as_o divine_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v both_o so_o earnest_a especial_o salmeron_n who_o talk_v with_o varmiense_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v end_v varmiense_n first_o and_o then_o madruccio_n make_v the_o proposition_n which_o please_v many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a without_o allow_v time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o other_o legate_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n they_o say_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o two_o next_o article_n afterward_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v that_o for_o collation_n of_o order_n dimisory_n testimonial_n seal_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o the_o bishop_n read_v nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n though_o voluntary_o offer_v that_o the_o notary_n where_o there_o be_v custom_n not_o to_o receive_v and_o where_o they_o have_v no_o salary_n may_v receive_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n though_o sufficient_a may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n patrimony_n or_o pension_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o that_o the_o benefice_n may_v not_o be_v renounce_v nor_o the_o pension_n extinct_a nor_o the_o patrimony_n alien_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o very_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prebend_n that_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o much_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v the_o rector_n to_o take_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o those_o that_o be_v large_a in_o compass_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o furnish_v with_o new_a rector_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o contribute_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o perpetual_a union_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o because_o of_o poverty_n or_o other_o juridical_a cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v coadjutor_n to_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v join_v the_o benefice_n of_o old_a ruinous_a church_n to_o other_o and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o fabric_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v all_o benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o the_o name_n office_n and_o use_v of_o receiver_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o end_n the_o session_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o september_n and_o a_o declaration_n make_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v abbreviate_v or_o prorogue_v at_o pleasure_n as_o well_o that_o term_n as_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o future_a session_n the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o former_a time_n as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o regard_n all_o prince_n have_v agree_v in_o demand_v it_o and_o send_v ambassador_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v four_o time_n so_o many_o as_o before_o and_o have_v be_v begin_v now_o six_o month_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v censure_v those_o spend_v in_o daily_a and_o continual_a treaty_n and_o discussion_n with_o dispatch_n of_o many_o currier_n and_o prelate_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o session_n come_v out_o in_o print_n the_o usual_a latin_a proverb_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v general_o use_v by_o all_o and_o particular_o the_o delay_n of_o two_o article_n be_v note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o have_v make_v four_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o four_o anathematism_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v that_o of_o grant_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v first_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v all_o the_o disputation_n have_v cease_v the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o necessary_a grace_n it_o doctrine_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o confession_n that_o some_o grace_n not_o necessary_a be_v lose_v and_o here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hinder_v the_o superabundant_a and_o not_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o can_v whether_o these_o impediment_n be_v charitable_o use_v two_o thing_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o the_o obligation_n impose_v to_o believe_v that_o antiquity_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a because_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o past_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n that_o can_v alter_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v austin_n will_v know_v that_o in_o nine_o place_n not_o in_o a_o word_n but_o with_o a_o discourse_n he_o do_v affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o child_n and_o two_o of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yea_o he_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o pope_n innocentius_n who_o epistle_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o plain_o and_o they_o marvel_v why_o the_o council_n will_v without_o necessity_n trouble_v itself_o here_o in_o to_o no_o end_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o either_o it_o or_o innocention_n have_v err_v the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o anathematisme_n with_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o induce_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o be_v just_a and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v change_v daily_o other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o just_a they_o shall_v say_v what_o they_o be_v and_o not_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v by_o terror_n but_o induce_v they_o by_o persuasion_n because_o that_o be_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o much_o detest_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n second_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o more_o light_a point_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v nor_o more_o light_o and_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hecticall_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o man_n purse_n to_o maintain_v curate_n or_o repair_v church_n seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v luperfluous_o rich_a and_o rather_o indebt_v to_o the_o layne_n for_o diverse_a evident_a respect_n for_o the_o manner_n because_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o compel_v man_n to_o make_v contribution_n but_o only_o give_v power_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o he_o that_o read_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o shall_v see_v the_o master_n treatment_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechise_v towards_o he_o that_o do_v teach_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o those_o labourer_n have_v no_o action_n or_o right_n by_o rigour_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o chancery_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n begin_v
this_o breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o make_v provision_n of_o war_n for_o fear_v of_o disturb_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o english_a man_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v unprovided_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o protect_v the_o council_n as_o well_o by_o force_n as_o by_o authority_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n but_o confirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v promise_v he_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o king_n name_n which_o he_o do_v to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o league_n in_o italy_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v in_o spain_n the_o pope_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o understand_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o legate_n same_o time_n the_o union_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v to_o do_v he_o service_n be_v much_o consolate_v and_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v all_o speech_n concern_v residence_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v 〈…〉_o cke_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o dietin_n germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o propose_v in_o council_n something_o more_o prejudicial_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v already_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o they_o have_v often_o make_v a_o modest_a request_n ambassador_n the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o their_o prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v do_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n present_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n resolve_v to_o observe_v and_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v desire_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o those_o who_o be_v not_o separate_v have_v no_o need_n and_o he_o think_v that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a if_o the_o session_n be_v prorogue_v that_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v add_v of_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n great_a account_n have_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o they_o the_o legate_n have_v hear_v before_o and_o judge_v necessary_a will_v cease_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o yet_o they_o will_v arrive_v before_o the_o end_n of_o september_n because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o the_o protestant_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v who_o say_v every_o day_n that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o it_o will_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o can_v require_v more_o maturity_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n nor_o accuse_v they_o for_o too_o much_o precipitation_n they_o demand_v that_o while_o their_o bishop_n be_v expect_v that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v design_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v idle_a or_o dissolve_v they_o will_v treat_v only_o concern_v manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o two_o point_n remain_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o add_v this_o last_o clause_n not_o to_o displease_v the_o imperialist_n who_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o in_o that_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v consult_v answer_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v before_o the_o council_n be_v open_v expect_v almost_o six_o month_n and_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o be_v principal_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o france_n they_o defer_v to_o handle_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n six_o month_n more_o into_o which_o because_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o desist_v because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o dishonour_v the_o council_n and_o much_o incommodate_v so_o many_o father_n but_o to_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o grant_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o more_o determinate_a answer_n the_o frenchman_n than_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o before_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n that_o they_o ambassador_n may_v negotiate_v with_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o decree_v in_o that_o same_o council_n that_o ambassador_n may_v not_o public_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o their_o mandate_n be_v read_v this_o make_v the_o frenchman_n complain_v much_o to_o the_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o ambassage_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o mandate_n present_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v with_o it_o but_o with_o the_o legate_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n themselves_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v they_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o proctor_n of_o one_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o esteem_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n trullus_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a also_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o change_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a institution_n that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o state_n that_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o show_v and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o know_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v make_v it_o they_o do_v extend_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a exorbitancy_n if_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o for_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o few_o italian_a prelate_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n only_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o practice_v it_o with_o rigour_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n so_o that_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n be_v handle_v in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o alien_v the_o protestant_n by_o condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o complaint_n be_v renew_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v all_o september_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n lansac_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o legate_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o world_n be_v delude_v the_o eleven_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o almost_o all_o do_v light_o and_o uniform_o pass_v
for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o the_o time_n be_v past_a they_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o make_v request_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n add_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o handle_v by_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o then_o request_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o defer_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o one_o day_n in_o that_o and_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o defer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o session_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o article_n much_o less_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o their_o proposition_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v well_o answer_v to_o which_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v the_o better_a the_o ambassador_n give_v they_o a_o writing_n of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n concern_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o defer_v two_o article_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o those_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howsoever_o he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v either_o quite_o omit_v or_o slender_o handle_v and_o the_o controversed_a point_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v hasty_o determine_v which_o although_o he_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n may_v be_v expound_v as_o necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v find_v by_o experence_n that_o neither_o severity_n nor_o moderation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o tumult_n of_o france_n do_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o constancy_n and_o rigour_n in_o continue_v the_o form_n begin_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o reconcile_v peace_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v to_o alien_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o in_o case_n they_o come_v receive_v as_o child_n with_o all_o humanity_n hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trent_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o disputation_n and_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o impertinent_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o cause_n to_o separate_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o think_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o assist_v do_v not_o know_v they_o well_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o argument_n minister_v of_o write_v more_o book_n therefore_o the_o king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o omit_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o other_o of_o reformation_n be_v well_o set_v in_o order_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v that_o the_o council_n which_o now_o be_v great_a and_o will_v be_v great_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n may_v produce_v fruit_n afterward_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v defer_v or_o a_o new_a order_n expect_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n may_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o state_n his_o majesty_n demand_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o revoke_v which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o day_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n require_v ambassador_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o article_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o present_v by_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v serviceable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o two_o of_o every_o nation_n may_v be_v depute_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v in_o council_n the_o legate_n make_v a_o common_a answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v without_o great_a prejudice_n the_o order_n set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o and_z if_o they_o shall_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v oppose_v but_o to_o content_v they_o they_o will_v ordain_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o and_o afterward_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o reformation_n observe_v still_o the_o former_a use_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o may_v put_v they_o the_o legate_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n then_o to_o have_v two_o depute_a for_o every_o nation_n and_o afterward_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o matrimony_n the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n content_v the_o legate_n send_v all_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o frenchman_n complain_v to_o all_o man_n of_o this_o austerity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o command_v other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v in_o number_n which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o just_a when_o the_o news_n be_v spread_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o mayor_n part_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d open_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v know_v that_o his_o attempt_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o resolve_v not_o to_o come_v or_o that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v take_v some_o â—easion_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n oâ—â—ly_o of_o 〈…〉_o pinion_v but_o all_o the_o court_n fear_v some_o great_a prejudice_n by_o the_o cardinal_n design_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o succeed_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v hope_v 〈…〉_o yet_o his_o come_n only_o will_v hinder_v prolong_v and_o disturb_v the_o council_n ferraâ—â—_n tell_v lorraine_n his_o kinsman_n 〈◊〉_d his_o journey_n will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n to_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o will_v arrâ—ue_v after_o all_o be_v determine_v and_o biancheto_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o also_o have_v credit_n with_o lorraine_n 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o secretary_n of_o seripando_n who_o have_v 〈…〉_o ritie_n 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n ferrier_n â—olde_v he_o the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v though_o too_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o please_v he_o at_o the_o least_o but_o tâ—â—ir_a care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o
council_n be_v not_o intermit_v for_o all_o order_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n this_o for_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v present_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o disputant_n elect_v and_o distinguish_v into_o four_o rank_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o di_fw-mi 〈…〉_o two_o for_o they_o be_v eighâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saoâ—â—ments_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o order_n be_v one_o saorament_n only_o and_o all_o other_o be_v mean_n and_o degree_n unto_o priesthood_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o the_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o laicke_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o only_o the_o baâ—e_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v not_o be_v not_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o consering_a order_n or_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d whether_o bishop_n be_v super_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o priest_n and_o have_v peculiar_a power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v and_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d w_n 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_a &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o those_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canonical_a institution_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o month_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—_n and_o be_v hold_v twice_o la_o day_n and_o end_v the_o second_o of_o october_n i_o will_v according_a 〈◊〉_d use_n â—â—late_v those_o opinion_n only_o which_o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o singularity_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n four_o dillines_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v who_o do_v all_o congregation_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o ning_a that_o order_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d ally_n by_o that_o of_o s_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saying_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—â—iso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n add_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o governnment_n and_o obedience_n but_o friar_n peter_n soto_n be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o declaration_n herein_o because_o some_o canonist_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v add_v two_o more_o the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n which_o opinion_n may_v cause_v many_o other_o error_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n exercise_v all_o these_o order_n one_o after_o another_o all_o who_o life_n as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o other_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n but_o jerolamus_fw-la braws_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o to_o the_o priesthood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o so_o particular_a a_o declaration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_n among_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v two_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n caietan_n in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v that_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pontifical_n will_v see_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o all_o other_o order_n but_o priesthood_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n maintain_v that_o sub-deaconship_a and_o inferior_a order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o deaconship_n as_o a_o ministry_n of_o table_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o difference_n concern_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o old_a pontifical_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o do_v show_v they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o not_o sacrament_n and_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o hereunto_o for_o the_o action_n which_o one_o ordain_v do_v may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n effect_n and_o perfection_n saint_n bonaventure_n also_o though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o seven_o be_v sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v two_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a one_o that_o only_a priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v employ_v about_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o open_a door_n read_v lesson_n light_a taper_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o seem_v to_o express_v any_o celestial_a matter_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_a disposition_n to_o priesthood_n the_o second_o that_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n be_v sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o inferior_a be_v degree_n to_o the_o superior_a saint_n thomas_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o be_v ordain_v priest_n immediate_o without_o pass_v by_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o humiliation_n only_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n paulinus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v for_o humiliation_n pass_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n begin_v from_o the_o ostiarie_n but_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o begin_v be_v yet_o a_o laicke_n the_o multitude_n take_v he_o by_o force_n in_o barcelona_n on_o christmas_n day_n carry_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o the_o first_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o this_o braws_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o will_v make_v a_o connexion_n between_o this_o session_n and_o the_o last_o which_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o pass_v from_o priesthood_n to_o order_n in_o general_a not_o descend_v to_o any_o particularity_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v five_o church_n with_o his_o hungarian_n and_o some_o polonian_n and_o spaniard_n tarry_v behind_o to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o truce_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n take_v reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o speech_n concern_v reformation_n nothing_o so_o much_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v sure_o be_v effect_v if_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n will_v assist_v therefore_o he_o exhort_v and_o pray_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v so_o honest_a just_a and_o profitable_a a_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o will_v put_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v constitute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o reform_v one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o
member_n granata_n do_v second_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o his_o admonition_n and_o say_v they_o will_v consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n be_v assemble_v together_o discourse_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n from_o which_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v most_o pious_o addict_v will_v not_o disseut_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o will_v short_o be_v there_o will_v undoubted_o promote_v and_o assist_v the_o work_n in_o earnest_n they_o repeat_v diverse_a abuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o reservation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o court_n deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v granata_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o which_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o braganza_n add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o order_n erect_v superior_a to_o bishop_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o account_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n 1200_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v bishop_n as_o servant_n in_o their_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o due_a place_n these_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o elect_v six_o of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o reformation_n in_o general_a as_o particular_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n whence_o they_o purpose_v to_o begin_v oranata_n jasper_n cornante_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o martin_n di_fw-mi cardova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o project_n do_v not_o proceed_v for_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o papalin_n he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o time_n add_v that_o five_o church_n be_v not_o move_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v averse_a and_o see_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o interpose_v a_o delay_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o granata_n braganza_n messina_n and_o segovia_n have_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o legate_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o article_n propose_v heretofore_o by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n in_o this_o same_o council_n and_o conclude_v though_o not_o publish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o something_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o by_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v institute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o granata_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o divine_n do_v dispute_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n will_v be_v know_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o after_o some_o few_o sharp_a word_n on_o both_o side_n the_o spaniard_n depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o resolve_v still_o to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n to_o bring_v this_o particular_a into_o discuss_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o sulter_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o discussion_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n but_o the_o papalin_n understand_v hereof_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v voice_v among_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o second_o rank_n speak_v consist_v of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n thomas_n passius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n say_v that_o all_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o inferior_n by_o the_o superior_n until_o all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o universal_a rector_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o proposition_n at_o large_a he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n do_v make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a oppose_v the_o canonist_n who_o place_n the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o how_o they_o can_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o so_o many_o other_o consecration_n do_v so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n when_o as_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o door_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n for_o the_o first_o tonsure_v he_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o divine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n which_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o tonsure_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o it_o and_o do_v participate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o either_o clergiship_n or_o the_o exemption_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v without_o make_v as_o the_o canonist_n hierarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v the_o tonsure_v the_o low_a and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o high_a which_o be_v do_v the_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o establish_v because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v give_v those_o of_o the_o middle_n will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a &_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n because_o no_o laicke_n can_v have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o
only_o give_v his_o voice_n with_o modesty_n and_o serve_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o any_o honest_a work_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o madruccio_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a council_n within_o the_o council_n which_o do_v arrogate_v more_o authority_n council_n a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n turn_v against_o they_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v omit_v neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prelate_n council_n practice_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n make_v private_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o legate_n continual_a consultation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o who_o aim_v at_o the_o cardinalitie_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v some_o tumult_n arise_v and_o go_v passionate_o about_o even_o in_o the_o night_n also_o make_v practice_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o paper_n which_o though_o in_o effect_n it_o please_v the_o legate_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o displease_v the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o bad_a example_n which_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o each_o party_n expect_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v increase_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o all_o that_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n desire_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o father_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n say_v that_o otherwise_o a_o composition_n will_v be_v make_v in_o france_n that_o complain_v of_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v every_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v until_o a_o free_a council_n as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o as_o please_v the_o legate_n nor_o by_o the_o legate_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n list_v that_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o next_o session_n council_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n in_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o see_v not_o thing_n go_v better_a he_o will_v make_v his_o protestation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n return_v into_o france_n to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o which_o perhaps_o germany_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o himself_o in_o regerd_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n many_o currier_n pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n for_o the_o legate_n rome_n as_o do_v also_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n advise_v the_o frequent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o send_v and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lorraine_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o use_v the_o same_o threat_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o germany_n but_o resolute_o the_o pope_n answer_v resolute_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o nationall_n synod_n do_v know_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v catholic_n and_o that_o germany_n will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o their_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o may_v be_v call_v licentious_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v tread_v the_o pope_n authority_n under_o their_o foot_n that_o he_o have_v have_v three_o good_a occasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v continue_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n and_o that_o every_o attempt_n against_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innovator_n five_o church_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o residence_n that_o both_o in_o those_o and_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n all_o which_o the_o legate_n do_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n themselves_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v the_o bishop_n commendone_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n bot_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o those_o point_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o concern_v his_o authority_n as_o also_o other_o instruction_n such_o as_o seem_v they_o good_a but_o martinus_n crame_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o vormis_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n upon_o pretence_n to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n his_o ancient_a and_o in_o ward_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o to_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o legate_n doubt_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o some_o manner_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o and_o that_o disorder_n be_v purposely_o procure_v by_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v they_o send_v unto_o all_o the_o ambassador_n a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o desire_v their_o counsel_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o say_v many_o day_n before_o that_o as_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v abuse_n so_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n ambassador_n a_o free_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o it_o to_o increase_v they_o that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o withstand_v such_o manifest_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v a_o good_a accord_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o member_n but_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n that_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v find_v the_o church_n most_o disorderly_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o opinion_n do_v reduce_v it_o into_o tolerable_a term_n they_o say_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v because_o the_o secretary_n imperialist_n second_v by_o the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o voice_n faithful_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v another_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o another_o secretary_n the_o other_o ambassador_n stand_v upon_o general_a term_n desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n thing_n stand_v thus_o ventimiglia_n redispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v trent_n the_o b_o of_o ventimiglia_n return_v to_o trent_n to_o trent_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n who_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o credence_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n seek_v to_o remove_v two_o opinion_n spread_v in_o the_o council_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v long_o the_o other_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o testify_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o lay_v aside_o
ambassador_n make_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instance_n to_o the_o legate_n to_o handle_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o propose_v their_o petition_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o other_o that_o if_o thing_n convenient_a be_v propose_v by_o prince_n consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o precedent_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o if_o in_o their_o petition_n any_o thing_n be_v find_v belong_v to_o order_n they_o will_v propose_v it_o together_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n this_o answer_v not_o content_v the_o ambassador_n they_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o proposition_n they_o will_v be_v content_a that_o themselves_o may_v do_v it_o or_o else_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a negative_a add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o protestation_n that_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o give_v these_o ambiguous_a answer_n they_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o scornful_a negative_a the_o legate_n take_v three_o day_n time_n to_o give_v a_o more_o precise_a answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n desire_a lorraine_n to_o pacify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o content_v to_o expect_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o rome_n concern_v the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v send_v thither_o the_o next_o day_n the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v discuss_v dispute_v the_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o week_n follow_v in_o which_o a_o dispute_n present_o arise_v between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n about_o precedence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o party_n but_o by_o change_v the_o order_n observe_v until_o then_o and_o by_o give_v precedence_n according_a to_o promotion_n unto_o the_o doctorship_n the_o pope_n divine_n oppose_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n the_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o their_o place_n not_o alter_v which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n say_v they_o have_v reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o which_o the_o papalin_n be_v shall_v speak_v as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o other_o prelate_n a_o question_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n three_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o promotion_n wherewith_o the_o frenchman_n be_v not_o content_a except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o spanish_a secretary_n desire_v that_o a_o public_a instrument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o any_o frenchman_n speak_v before_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o precedence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o conclusion_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o a_o instrument_n be_v make_v and_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o frenchman_n that_o after_o salmeron_n the_o first_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n will_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o promotion_n the_o article_n be_v eight_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v 1._o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o humane_a introduction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o parent_n may_v make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v so_o contract_v be_v not_o true_a marriage_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n the_o wife_n be_v divorce_v for_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n for_o any_o cause_n but_o fornication_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n for_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5._o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o chastity_n and_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v then_o to_o other_o 6._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n may_v lawful_o contract_v matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o vow_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n may_v marry_v 7._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n mention_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o 8._o that_o inability_n to_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n contract_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n do_v belong_v to_o secular_a prince_n of_o which_o article_n that_o they_o may_v brief_o speak_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o four_o rank_n of_o divine_n and_o two_o appoint_v for_o each_o the_o bishop_n of_o renes_fw-la ambassador_n of_o france_n to_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o have_v treat_v with_o lorraine_n that_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o ever_o since_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n he_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v do_v within_o a_o few_o day_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o ispruc_n and_o because_o renes_fw-la be_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n add_v that_o if_o they_o so_o continue_v he_o will_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n they_o have_v talk_v of_o this_o journey_n a_o month_n before_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o suspicion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v all_o man_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o combination_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o particular_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v to_o many_o prelate_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n ispruc_n discourse_n about_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o go_v to_o ispruc_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o france_n will_v never_o leave_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o reformation_n until_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n though_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v two_o year_n in_o council_n but_o that_o favour_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v quiet_v and_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o retain_v those_o kingdom_n in_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o abhor_v the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o obtain_v in_o council_n because_o the_o business_n be_v not_o well_o manage_v and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o use_v good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v gain_v but_o those_o who_o do_v more_o attentive_o mark_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_n observe_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o speech_n for_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o in_o case_n matter_n be_v not_o resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v at_o easter_n or_o at_o whitsuntide_n sometime_o that_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n two_o year_n sometime_o propose_v mean_n to_o dispatch_v the_o council_n and_o sometime_o take_v course_n to_o make_v it_o everlasting_a manifest_a argument_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o they_o suspect_v his_o cautelous_a proceed_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o desire_n to_o justify_v his_o reason_n by_o art_n and_o make_v his_o cause_n honest_a and_o consider_v that_o in_o ispruc_n will_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o conference_n must_v needs_o produce_v some_o novity_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o council_n have_v hitherto_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o union_n in_o all_o matter_n between_o france_n and_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n so_o near_o
will_v infer_v the_o word_n public_a for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o consent_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o necessary_a declaration_n that_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a of_o matrimony_n that_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v mean_v both_o the_o public_a and_o the_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a because_o all_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v uniform_a in_o not_o pretend_v any_o power_n herein_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o man_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n because_o many_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n be_v make_v hindrance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o and_o likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o therefore_o secrecy_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v a_o impediment_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o other_o part_n answer_v that_o the_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o two_o until_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n they_o be_v join_v and_o if_o other_o pope_n have_v restrain_v this_o universality_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o this_o be_v a_o general_a dispensation_n as_o divorce_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n do_v hinder_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o camillus_n campeggius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o whosoever_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v also_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v water_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n or_o some_o bread_n of_o wheat_n not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o water_n turn_v it_o into_o air_n or_o shall_v burn_v the_o bread_n turn_v it_o into_o ash_n shall_v make_v those_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o matrimony_n the_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o secret_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v nullify_v a_o secret_a nuptial_a contract_n which_o as_o be_v void_a can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o please_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a easy_a and_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o antonius_n solisius_fw-la who_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v contradict_v say_v the_o speculation_n be_v true_a but_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o natural_a so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v virtue_n to_o destroy_v the_o water_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o can_v nullify_v a_o civil_a nuptial_a contract_n may_v hinder_v matrimony_n but_o the_o annullation_n of_o such_o contract_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v void_a secret_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n among_o those_o who_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v the_o other_o that_o the_o public_a make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a also_o and_o these_o allege_v two_o reason_n one_o that_o as_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v follow_v by_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n which_o happen_v to_o family_n by_o marriage_n unaduised_o contract_v by_o young_a man_n the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n do_v include_v this_o case_n as_o principal_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o particular_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o exodus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o marry_v by_o their_o father_n that_o the_o humane_a civil_a law_n have_v esteem_v the_o marriage_n void_a which_o have_v be_v contract_v without_o the_o father_n that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o nullify_v secret_a marriage_n so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o have_v forbid_v they_o without_o addition_n of_o nullity_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o regard_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o nullity_n also_o not_o because_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o nullify_v both_o these_o and_o other_o contract_n prohibit_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n this_o opinion_n as_o honest_a pious_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o other_o please_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o decree_n frame_v howsoever_o the_o publication_n be_v omit_v for_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o but_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o for_o bear_v to_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n church-vniversall_a lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n hold_v in_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v will_v have_v make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n and_o depart_v the_o pope_n write_v it_o shall_v be_v propose_v whatsoever_o do_v bishop_n the_o legate_n dare_v not_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n follow_v but_o the_o legate_n fear_v that_o every_o little_a stir_n will_v be_v much_o out_o of_o season_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o near_o write_v back_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n be_v finish_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o february_n father_n soto_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n who_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o divorce_n do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n into_o three_o part_n the_o bond_n the_o cohabitation_n and_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o separation_n also_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o marry_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o divorce_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o all_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o reasonable_a the_o matrimonial_a bond_n still_o stand_v sure_a so_o that_o neither_o can_v marry_v again_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v by_o any_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a husband_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o remain_v separate_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o common_a exposition_n that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o insoluble_a allege_v that_o the_o insolubilitie_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o adam_n expound_v by_o our_o
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o occidental_a do_v differ_v in_o regard_n this_o do_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n and_o holy_a order_n continent_n person_n only_o and_o that_o do_v admit_v marry_v man_n yet_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o grant_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o vow_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o though_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o west_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o vow_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o disp_n 〈…〉_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o some_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o two_o cause_n to_o secular_a clerk_n in_o regard_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o regular_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n by_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n that_o remain_v in_o force_n still_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v the_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v continual_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o innocenntius_n the_o 2._o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o continency_n by_o solemn_a vow_n this_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v they_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o munke_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v therein_o then_o they_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o of_o other_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o return_v to_o humane_a use_n no_o man_n likewise_o can_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o return_v to_o the_o power_n of_o marry_v and_o that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o munkship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereunto_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v be_v direct_o contrary_a other_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v even_o with_o these_o also_o and_o marvel_v at_o those_o who_o grant_v the_o dispensation_n of_o simple_a vow_n do_v deny_v that_o of_o solemn_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n that_o every_o solemnity_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o humane_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o thing_n make_v profane_a whereby_o it_o may_v lawful_o return_v to_o a_o promiscuons_a use_n so_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o munkship_n remain_v so_o can_v marry_v but_o the_o munkship_n and_o consecration_n arise_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la be_v remove_v he_o may_v without_o any_o hindrance_n live_v as_o other_o do_v they_o bring_v place_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o munke_n do_v marry_v and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v they_o offend_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o saint_n austin_n reprehend_v those_o who_o do_v separate_v they_o they_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o priest_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n request_v also_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v understand_v exercise_v by_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n many_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o scandal_n give_v by_o incontinens_fw-la priest_n and_o want_v of_o continent_n person_n sit_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o pope_n pin_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o occidental_a church_n forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o good_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v strong_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o they_o again_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o cure_v one_o disease_n by_o cause_v a_o great_a that_o if_o priest_n be_v in_o continent_n and_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o many_o pope_n be_v allege_v who_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o continent_n and_o learned_a person_n by_o education_n by_o diligence_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o ordain_v any_o but_o mâ—n_z of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o for_o doctrine_n to_o cause_n homily_n and_o catechism_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a tongue_n compose_v by_o learned_a and_o religios_fw-la man_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o learned_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parish_n priest_n though_o unsufficient_a may_v satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o legate_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v this_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v as_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marry_a priest_n will_v turn_v their_o affection_n marry_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o their_o house_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o strict_a dependence_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v cease_v and_o to_o grant_v marriage_n to_o priest_n will_v destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o have_v make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o &_o to_o make_v the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o disputation_n the_o frenchman_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n as_o lorraine_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v commission_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o council_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a and_o urgent_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o king_n be_v young_a there_o be_v two_o brother_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n catholic_n and_o for_o govern_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v do_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n about_o reformation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o opposity_n will_v diligent_o oppose_v this_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o some_o thought_n that_o lorraine_n do_v not_o like_a in_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o borbon_n shall_v marry_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v cause_v a_o emulation_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o house_n
but_o other_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o â—onde_n who_o he_o â—â—istâ—â—sted_v much_o more_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n that_o borbon_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n 〈…〉_o france_n and_o that_o if_o a_o patriarch_n be_v make_v as_o he_o much_o desire_v he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v the_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o borbon_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mantua_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v other_o legate_n who_o be_v new_a not_o entangle_v with_o promise_n and_o treaty_n may_v follow_v his_o instruction_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n not_o intimate_v a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o the_o create_v two_o new_a legate_n be_v create_v cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o use_n he_o stay_v and_o exclude_v the_o courtier_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o create_v legate_n the_o cardinal_n john_n morone_n and_o bernardus_n navaggerus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o prince_n or_o cardinal_n he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o name_v other_o that_o please_v he_o not_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v create_v new_a legate_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a and_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v answer_v free_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pretendent_a party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v depute_v those_o who_o be_v neutral_n and_o without_o interest_n the_o cardinal_n be_v about_o to_o reply_v the_o pope_n make_v haste_n away_o and_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o make_v answer_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o chamber_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o cardinal_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n brother_n orlience_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slain_n under_o orlience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o trench_n under_o orlience_n be_v shoot_v by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o six_o day_n after_o die_v to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v against_o it_o the_o homicide_n be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o complice_n name_v coligni_n the_o admiral_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v beza_n but_o persevere_v in_o accuse_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o waver_v so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n advertise_v hereof_o provide_v a_o great_a guard_n then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o antoniette_n de_fw-fr mother_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n borbon_n their_o common_a mother_n full_a of_o exquisite_a conceit_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o rather_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o those_o of_o seneca_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v the_o people_n bring_v up_o his_o brother_n child_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o never_o to_o cease_v perform_v of_o these_o office_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n have_v need_n of_o his_o pain_n the_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o trent_n but_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o copy_n of_o it_o rather_o importune_o offer_v by_o his_o friend_n then_o request_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o self_n love_n to_o be_v quiet_a though_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o variation_n alter_v all_o his_o design_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v until_o then_o whole_o employ_v they_o be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o so_o fit_a a_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o but_o it_o happen_v in_o humane_a affair_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fortune_n at_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v the_o wave_n do_v tumultuate_a for_o some_o hour_n after_o so_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v appease_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a impetuous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o duke_n council_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o quiet_a which_o succeed_v some_o month_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n great_a prior_n of_o france_n and_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_v into_o france_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n hereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o friend_n the_o death_n of_o guise_n be_v lament_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n because_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o other_o person_n can_v succeed_v in_o support_v that_o weight_n the_o rather_o because_o every_o one_o be_v daunt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n the_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o a_o accord_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o pretend_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o business_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n five-churche_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v request_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o very_o remisse_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n do_v signify_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v some_o fruitful_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o impediment_n whereof_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o council_n and_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o future_a progress_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o have_v dispatch_v great_a business_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ispruc_n for_o that_o cause_n where_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o understand_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v require_v that_o he_o fear_v if_o better_a order_n be_v not_o take_v the_o council_n will_v end_v with_o scandal_n of_o
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
who_o can_v determine_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n far_o from_o any_o cunning_n and_o not_o entangle_v with_o war_n whereas_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n many_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o government_n use_v many_o artifices_fw-la and_o have_v diverse_a interest_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v any_o good_a where-upon_o he_o resolve_v that_o cardinal_n morone_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o end_n and_o remember_v what_o lorraine_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n he_o resolve_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v induce_v that_o cardinal_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n herein_o and_o so_o to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n to_o insinuate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v lorraine_n and_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n he_o cause_v boromeo_n to_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o condole_v with_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior._n but_o before_o this_o order_n come_v the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v for_o milan_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o confer_v with_o simoneta_n conclude_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o loss_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v be_v negotiate_v but_o in_o presence_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v to_o see_v a_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v very_o sick_a in_o milan_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o boromeo_n and_o condole_v with_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o other_o business_n talk_v together_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v what_o news_n there_o be_v in_o trent_n since_o his_o departure_n and_o whether_o cardinal_n morone_n will_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v after_o many_o discourse_n on_o both_o side_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o excellency_n have_v former_o tell_v he_o in_o trent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v go_v to_o bolonia_n the_o emperor_n will_v go_v thither_o also_o and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o coronation_n which_o germany_n do_v oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n affirm_v this_o again_o the_o b._n add_v that_o he_o have_v then_o send_v advice_n thereof_o to_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n be_v present_v to_o his_o excellency_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o labour_v to_o bring_v so_o profitable_a a_o design_n to_o effect_v for_o in_o case_n he_o can_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n call_v also_o the_o council_n thither_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v there_o likewise_o and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o both_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o a_o happy_a success_n the_o cardinal_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n make_v demonstration_n to_o proceed_v free_o with_o he_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n boromeo_n and_o a_o writing_n of_o ptolemeus_n gallus_n the_o pope_n secretary_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v all_o answer_v that_o at_o his_o return_n to_o trent_n bot_n shall_v better_o understand_v the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o what_o answer_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v resolve_v better_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o show_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v better_a information_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o other_o discourse_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n though_o he_o often_o return_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o bolonia_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o plain_a by_o long_a experience_n that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n promise_v many_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v execute_v in_o council_n his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a meaning_n of_o performance_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v execute_v his_o will_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o january_n show_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n be_v cool_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o when_o his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o of_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n his_o holiness_n labour_v much_o to_o dissuade_v he_o use_v his_o wont_a variety_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o bolonia_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v the_o prince_n who_o may_v doubt_v that_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o holiness_n will_v govern_v all_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o conclude_v the_o synod_n as_o he_o list_v without_o make_v any_o reformation_n he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v by_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o particular_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v perform_v even_o from_o alpha_n to_o omega_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o council_n fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o who_o do_v always_o oppose_v all_o good_a resolution_n he_o say_v that_o former_o he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o abuse_n in_o france_n then_o else_o where_o but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o italy_n also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n who_o aim_v at_o profit_n only_o do_v whole_o abandon_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o poor_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v ruin_v and_o simony_n and_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o disorder_n commit_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v proceed_v moderate_o hope_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o desire_a reformation_n will_v be_v make_v that_o himself_n also_o have_v proceed_v with_o respect_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o labour_v in_o earnest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o will_v burden_n his_o conscience_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o first_o voice_n he_o shall_v give_v be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v hereof_o that_o his_o family_n have_v suffer_v as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o two_o brother_n that_o himself_o will_v spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o not_o in_o arm_n as_o they_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v divert_v he_o from_o so_o pious_a a_o intention_n but_o to_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o new_a legate_n come_v who_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o pope_n mind_n it_o will_v he_o know_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o delay_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o at_o all_o and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v often_o assay_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n to_o bolonia_n yet_o he_o always_o turn_v the_o discourse_n another_o way_n vintimiglia_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o give_v his_o censure_n i_o that_o howso_o ever_o the_o car_n 〈…〉_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n his_o mind_n be_v contrary_a and_o speak_v it_o only_o in_o cunning_a to_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o county_n and_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v find_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o labour_v herein_o he_o may_v have_v prolong_v the_o business_n and_o cause_v diverse_a prejudicial_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v advise_v come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v
the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o court_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o commend_v that_o payment_n as_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o quantity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v pay_v whereas_o this_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o after_o the_o year_n be_v end_v and_o see_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o profit_n thence_o whereas_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o christendom_n do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v make_v proâ—uision_n therein_o he_o descented_a to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordinaâ—â—_n of_o priest_n make_v at_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordination_n may_v suspend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o suspend_v may_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o recourse_n hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o osmo_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n be_v collect_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v penance_n and_o indulgence_n also_o because_o all_o those_o three_o matter_n be_v of_o affinity_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v very_o long_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o ordination_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v against_o titular_a bishop_n of_o titular_a bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o speak_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o redress_v the_o great_a scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o create_v without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v annex_v the_o have_v of_o a_o place_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v relative_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n and_o use_v these_o word_n figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o do_v renounce_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o simony_n and_o indecence_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n simon_n de_fw-fr negri_n bishop_n of_o sarzava_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v sarzana_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o confirmation_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v authority_n of_o many_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o simple_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o titular_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o without_o in_o risdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o former_a time_n except_o he_o have_v a_o church_n give_v he_o this_o be_v because_o no_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v consecrm_v without_o a_o â—itle_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n have_v priest_n without_o title_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v of_o bishop_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o avoid_v abuse_n it_o be_v convenient_a not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o give_v they_o where_o on_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o indignity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o great_a prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v unfold_v the_o bishop_n of_o lugo_n discourse_v of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n concern_v which_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v decree_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o the_o synod_n may_v give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o in_o a_o rare_a case_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o dispense_v may_v happen_v once_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n will_v not_o be_v just_a dispensation_n of_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v support_v some_o grievance_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a public_a benefit_n as_o also_o where_o many_o case_n deserve_v dispensation_n may_v occur_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o obtain_v surreption_n supplication_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v avaritious_a then_o liberal_a one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v about_o bishop_n tilefius_n the_o secretary_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o frequent_a instance_n be_v make_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v write_v by_o two_o do_v cease_v of_o itself_o for_o he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n any_o long_o resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n who_o first_o action_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o â—une_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n birague_n the_o answer_n to_o birague_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n which_o be_v long_o and_o propose_v on_o the_o sudden_a not_o assist_v in_o voice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o very_o ambiguous_a with_o word_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o commendation_n or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o accord_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n urge_v to_o it_o by_o morone_n desire_v he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o declare_v plain_o what_o he_o think_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o morone_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o he_o before_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a madruccio_n who_o follow_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o some_o do_v approve_v it_o and_z some_z not_z the_o french_a prelate_n complain_v that_o against_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o like_a occasion_n the_o answer_n be_v defer_v and_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v deliver_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v conclude_v otherwise_o in_o his_o suffrage_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n he_o be_v of_o
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o to_o omit_v antiquity_n the_o schoolman_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canonist_n have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o prelate_n be_v good_a cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o hugonius_n also_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o scandalous_a make_v mortality_n equal_a to_o immortality_n and_o corruptible_a judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o incorruptible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n but_o only_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o master_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o christian_a care_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o any_o they_o all_o speak_v some_o censure_v one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n way_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o that_o doctrine_n at_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v aim_v to_o which_o end_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o come_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o oblivion_n which_o by_o contradiction_n may_v do_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v pacify_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o their_o private_a meeting_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o much_o but_o the_o legate_n do_v so_o accommodate_v the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n with_o general_a term_n that_o they_o residence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o lorraine_n also_o but_o have_v consult_v on_o they_o with_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o some_o canonist_n prelate_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v a_o interpretation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicastro_n who_o have_v often_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v other_o papalin_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o legate_n send_v the_o article_n thus_o reform_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v in_o rome_n as_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o will_v propose_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n the_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o these_o affair_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n for_o send_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o council_n be_v good_a catholic_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confidence_n hereof_o be_v content_a that_o the_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o trent_n without_o his_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o prejudicial_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v bad_a example_n to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v assent_v unto_o it_o against_o their_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v another_o very_a hard_a negotiation_n also_o for_o the_o king_n pope_n a_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v difficulty_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n will_v first_o know_v what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v the_o consultation_n hereof_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o cardinal_n they_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v demand_v confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o swear_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o emperor_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o which_o may_v prejudice_n his_o successor_n as_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v allege_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v he_o be_v vassal_n and_o he_o propose_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v perform_v all_o reverence_n devotion_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n this_o negotiation_n continue_v this_o whole_a year_n without_o agreement_n and_o final_o in_o rome_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o temper_n for_o it_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n not_o as_o emperor_n but_o as_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o say_v that_o king_n steven_n do_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o make_v himself_o vassal_n and_o that_o vladâ—slaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n do_v receive_v from_o alexander_n the_o second_o power_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n every_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o germany_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v deride_v and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o desire_v more_o fresh_a example_n and_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o lawful_a title_n messenger_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a proposition_n answer_n and_o reply_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o twenty_o month_n after_o count_n elfestain_v ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n arrive_v in_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o same_o treaty_n be_v renew_v to_o demand_v confirmation_n and_o swear_v obedience_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v punctual_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commission_n not_o to_o alter_v one_o jot_n the_o pope_n therefore_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n who_o after_o long_a consultation_n conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o demand_v nor_o obedience_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n supply_v all_o defect_n thereof_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o do_v receive_v the_o king_n obedience_n without_o say_v it_o be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v this_o ceremony_n give_v but_o small_a content_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o less_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o write_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o frequent_a instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n resident_a in_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n for_o abrogation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o propoventibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o be_v satiate_v with_o this_o trouble_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n but_o morone_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n who_o urge_v the_o pope_n order_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v condescend_v unto_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v remove_v he_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n resolve_v by_o he_o alone_o legate_n morone_n be_v think_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o other_o legate_n put_v they_o in_o a_o jealousy_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o say_v that_o
ordination_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o popish_a prelate_n suspect_v that_o by_o such_o general_a word_n signify_v that_o all_o holy_a order_n without_o make_v difference_n be_v by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v inâ—â—redthat_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_o do_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n suspect_v also_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n &c_n &c_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n declare_v that_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o papalines_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o he_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o absence_n though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o in_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v provide_v against_o all_o preludice_n to_o his_o beatitude_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o maâ—tuâ—_n and_o often_o consult_v on_o this_o doubt_n be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o at_o rome_n likewise_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a but_o otranto_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v because_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o their_o colleague_n be_v dissuade_v by_o lorraine_n who_o use_v term_n of_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o good_a desire_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v to_o cause_v evil_a by_o a_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o prejudice_n which_o some_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n by_o establish_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o all_o can_v not_o be_v now_o obtain_v which_o be_v desire_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god._n but_o granuta_n segovia_n and_o some_o other_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v quiet_a the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o their_o adherent_n who_o resolve_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o not_o serve_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o to_o cover_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o progress_n they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o think_v it_o better_o in_o case_n they_o must_v needs_o break_v to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o session_n then_o after_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n able_a to_o persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o contradiction_n matter_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o other_o principal_a prelate_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n the_o general_a congregation_n begin_v in_o which_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o order_n be_v first_o read_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n give_v a_o example_n of_o speak_v brief_o and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n and_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o granata_n to_o speak_v who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indignity_n that_o the_o father_n bishop_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o deride_v handle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n so_o long_o and_o now_o omit_v it_o require_v the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o wonder_v why_o a_o point_n so_o true_a and_o infallible_a shall_v not_o be_v declare_v he_o add_v that_o all_o book_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a segovia_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o express_a truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n guadiâ—e_o aliffe_n morte_fw-la maraâ—â—o_fw-la and_o some_o other_o spanish_a prelate_n follow_v some_o of_o which_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o bishop_n of_o conimbri_n 〈…〉_o do_v complain_v public_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v circumuont_v by_o craft_n that_o be_v by_o ordain_v titular_a bishop_n for_o this_o do_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_o diction_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n nor_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o require_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a repeat_v the_o conceit_n often_o use_v that_o a_o church_n and_o faithful_a subject_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v propose_v afterward_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o with_o the_o same_o brevity_n only_o he_o advise_v that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v express_v among_o which_o be_v utility_n of_o the_o church_n utility_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o that_o decree_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o prelate_n to_o office_n and_o public_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o general_a applause_n madruccio_n who_o follow_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o archbishop_n verallo_n and_o otranto_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o decree_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n braga_n when_o his_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v complain_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o legate_n tell_v they_o after_o a_o reprehend_v manner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o force_v the_o prelate_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n in_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o have_v a_o ambition_n not_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o have_v follower_n whereupon_o other_o who_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o they_o be_v read_v but_o only_o that_o granata_n make_v instance_n that_o residence_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o plain_a word_n because_o he_o say_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o the_o proheme_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n that_o book_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v express_o and_o namely_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n this_o last_o concern_v cardinal_n do_v seem_v to_o please_v many_o whereupon_o morone_n answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o residue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n consent_v also_o to_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o session_n can_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o thing_n think_v impossible_a but_o effect_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o moment_n but_o only_o that_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o pompeius_n zambeccari_fw-la bishop_n of_o sulmona_n one_o particle_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o promote_v shall_v commit_v any_o delict_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o ordination_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o the_o ordain_v shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o court_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o church_n the_o innovation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o late_a an_o council_n be_v add_v that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v actual_o exercise_v themselves_o or_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n this_o last_o be_v take_v away_o also_o and_o
by_o the_o people_n secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o temeritie_n do_v ascend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n this_o doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o eight_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o a_o office_n or_o naked_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o preach_v be_v not_o priest_n 2._o or_o that_o beside_o priesthood_n there_o be_v not_o great_a order_n anathematism_n the_o anathematism_n and_o less_o which_o be_v degree_n to_o ascend_v to_o priesthood_n 3._o or_o that_o holy_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o only_o a_o certain_a rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ordination_n nor_o any_o character_n imprint_v or_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o laique_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v not_o requisite_a but_o may_v be_v omit_v or_o be_v pernicious_a 6._o or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hierarchy_n institute_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o divine_a ordination_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n 7._o or_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v or_o that_o priest_n also_o have_v the_o same_o power_n or_o that_o order_n confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o vocation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n be_v void_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o or_o that_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v eighteen_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o dispute_v on_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o fowl_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o good_a example_n and_o to_o attend_v other_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o none_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v think_v the_o absence_n of_o five_o month_n lawful_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bishopricke_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v personal_o nor_o may_v be_v absent_a but_o when_o christian_a charity_n urgent_a necessity_n due_a obedience_n or_o utility_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v require_v as_o also_o that_o such_o cause_n of_o absence_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o metropolitan_a except_o they_o be_v notorious_a or_o sudden_a in_o which_o case_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v take_v knowledge_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o licence_n grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o abuse_n therein_o the_o prelate_n provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o because_o a_o short_a absence_n deserve_v not_o this_o name_n though_o without_o any_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o whether_o it_o be_v continuate_a or_o at_o diverse_a time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v equity_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prelate_n admonish_v every_o one_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a on_o sunday_n in_o advent_a lent_n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n pentecost_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o decree_n he_o that_o shall_v violate_v beside_o the_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o nonresidents_a under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n for_o that_o proportion_n of_o time_n decree_a the_o same_o concern_v all_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v absent_a with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v substitute_v a_o sufficient_a vicar_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o convenient_a stipend_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o this_o deceee_o together_o with_o the_o other_o under_o paul_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n counsel_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v order_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v a_o bishopric_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o a_o cardinal_n not_o receive_v consecration_n within_o three_o month_n shall_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o defer_v three_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o consecration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o proper_a church_n or_o in_o the_o province_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o ordination_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sick_a shall_v not_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o themselves_o the_o four_o that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o have_v choose_v a_o clericall_a life_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o to_o avoid_v the_o secular_a judgement_n the_o five_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v testimony_n from_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o schoolmaster_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v propose_v public_o in_o church_n and_o inquisition_n make_v of_o his_o birth_n age_n manner_n and_o life_n the_o six_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o tribunal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v do_v not_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o seminary_n or_o school_n or_o university_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o marry_a clerk_n the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v observe_v with_o condition_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v by_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o when_o a_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o and_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o he_o please_v the_o eight_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o worthy_a church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o another_o he_o shall_v have_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o own_o the_o nine_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o family_n that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o three_o year_n and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v present_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o ten_o no_o abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v confer_v the_o first_o tonsure_v or_o the_o minor_a order_n but_o unto_o regulars_n their_o subject_n nor_o these_o or_o other_o prelate_n college_n or_o chapter_n shall_v grant_v dimissorie_a letter_n to_o secular_a clerk_n to_o receive_v order_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o with_o interposition_n of_o time_n between_o one_o order_n and_o another_o and_o these_o be_v degree_n unto_o other_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v if_o
father_n be_v admonish_v to_o put_v up_o in_o write_v to_o the_o deputy_n the_o abuse_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n the_o voice_n be_v all_o give_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n two_o article_n be_v propose_v the_o promotion_n of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o make_v void_a of_o clandestine_v marriage_n for_o the_o former_a the_o father_n marriage_n two_o new_a article_n concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o secret_a marriage_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o be_v scarce_o hear_v but_o the_o other_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v not_o pass_v so_o for_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o do_v approve_v the_o make_n it_o void_a fifty_o seven_o do_v contradict_v and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o howsoever_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o now_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o all_o person_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v either_o marry_v or_o betrothe_v themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o contract_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o another_o decree_n follow_v command_v the_o bane_n but_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o omit_v they_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o of_o five_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o publish_v the_o bane_n afterward_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v contract_v otherwise_o but_o that_o great_a number_n which_o will_v make_v void_a the_o secret_a marriage_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n some_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o person_n uncapable_a and_o some_o those_o who_o say_v it_o may_v make_v the_o contract_n void_a and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v differ_v morone_n be_v content_a with_o any_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v dispatch_v varmiense_n think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n herein_o and_o that_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v be_v good_a simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n from_o matrimony_n itself_o and_o the_o give_v of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o one_o and_o not_o over_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o he_o sophistical_a and_o chimericall_a and_o be_v much_o incline_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n many_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a though_o they_o be_v contract_v be_v so_o many_o and_o happen_v so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o not_o subject_a to_o some_o of_o those_o defect_n and_o which_o be_v more_o person_n do_v contract_v ignorant_o either_o not_o know_v the_o prohibition_n or_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o forgetfulness_n in_o who_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n many_o perturbation_n and_o scruple_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o suit_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o dowry_n the_o impediment_n of_o kindred_n contract_v in_o baptism_n be_v particular_o allege_v for_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n because_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n for_o godmother_n between_o all_o which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v arise_v who_o oftentimes_o not_o know_v one_o another_o do_v join_v in_o marriage_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o but_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v the_o effect_n ought_v to_o cease_v also_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o gossip_n be_v then_o surety_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v and_o chatechize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o converse_v often_o and_o familiar_o with_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o gossip_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o certain_a relation_n do_v arise_v between_o they_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o which_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o when_o use_n bid_v abolish_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a herein_o and_o the_o godfather_n do_v seldom_o see_v his_o god-childe_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o education_n the_o cause_n of_o reverence_n cease_v the_o relation_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n nullify_a marriage_n until_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n do_v ensnare_v many_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o perturbation_n for_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v now_o not_o make_v of_o it_o as_o former_o be_v and_z among_o great_a personage_n scarce_o memory_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n some_o thought_n that_o as_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v hinder_v marriage_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o take_v away_o three_o of_o they_o at_o once_o restrain_v the_o impediment_n unto_o the_o four_o allege_v very_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n four_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n so_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o four_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o many_o inconvenience_n the_o impediment_n may_v be_v more_o just_o restrain_v to_o the_o three_o other_o contradict_v and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hereafter_o proceed_v further_o and_o at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o will_v cherish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o innonate_v which_o opinion_n after_o much_o examination_n do_v prevail_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o impediment_n of_o fornication_n be_v secret_a ought_v whole_o to_o beetaken_v away_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o because_o there_o appear_v a_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v secret_a be_v publish_v afterward_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o novitie_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o power_n grant_v to_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o court_n because_o they_o know_v better_a the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v exercise_v distributive_a justice_n more_o exact_o herein_o they_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o give_v dispensation_n to_o person_n not_o know_v who_o obtain_v they_o by_o deceit_n and_o that_o diligence_n can_v be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v think_v they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o money_n that_o imfamie_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n labour_v effectual_o herein_o but_o the_o italian_n say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v themselves_o all_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o negotiate_v the_o expedition_n with_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v profitable_a because_o by_o that_o mean_n few_o marriage_n be_v contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v whereas_o if_o by_o grant_v power_n to_o bishop_n there_o be_v aâ—facility_n herein_o the_o prohibition_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n will_v gain_v their_o opinion_n here_o upon_o a_o common_a inclination_n grow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n into_o which_o opinion_n those_o who_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v enter_v also_o think_v it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o credit_n if_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o after_o many_o discourse_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o restrain_v spiritual_a kindred_n and_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n and_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâ—ence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
principal_a point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n ought_v we_o also_o to_o continue_v fast_v &_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 150._o year_n part_n since_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o they_o have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o lateran_n to_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n &_o final_o to_o this_o second_o what_o their_o demand_n be_v john_n gerson_n ambassador_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o oration_n of_o petrus_n danesius_n ambassador_n in_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n of_o guido_n faber_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o this_o second_o do_v testify_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o must_v still_o fast_o and_o lament_v not_o seventie_o year_n but_o two_o hundred_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o three_o hundred_o and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o give_v one_o thing_n in_o payment_n for_o another_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o great_a bundle_n of_o reformation_n propose_v the_o month_n before_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o see_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o befit_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o many_o thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o plaster_n of_o isaias_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o make_v it_o raw_a though_o heal_v before_o that_o these_o addition_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v prince_n be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o do_v make_v a_o way_n to_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o not_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o judge_v charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n he_o add_v taht_v the_o bishop_n have_v with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a or_o concordate_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v defend_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o late_a king_n since_o that_o the_o decretal_n substitute_v in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n will_v reduce_v those_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n into_o observation_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o reside_v all_o the_o year_n and_o to_o preach_v every_o day_n not_o only_o nine_o month_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o session_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v the_o use_n only_o and_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o distribute_v they_o or_o rather_o to_o render_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o proceed_v in_o name_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o like_a ironical_a manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o jest_v at_o they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v always_o forbid_v pension_n resignation_n in_o favour_n or_o with_o regress_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n annat_n prevention_n and_o to_o litigate_v for_o the_o possessory_a before_o any_o but_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o for_o the_o propriety_n or_o other_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a out_o of_o france_n and_o forbid_v also_o the_o hinder_v of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n or_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o king_n founder_n and_o patron_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n though_o ecclesiastical_a of_o his_o subject_n for_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v at_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o the_o father_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n assemble_v only_o to_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o regard_v this_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a another_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o admonition_n excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o ordinary_a man_n though_o persevere_v in_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n he_o say_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n or_o micheas_n or_o daniel_n the_o most_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o they_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o malediction_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o christian_n if_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n do_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o they_o shall_v that_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n as_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v oppose_v they_o but_o if_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi the_o prince_n they_o will_v attend_v serious_o to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n expectch_n it_o will_v be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ble_a to_o the_o king_n who_o do_v command_v they_o the_o ambassador_z 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n name_n afterward_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v just_a whether_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o â—â—me_n to_o take_v compassion_n not_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o upon_o france_n but_o upon_o themselves_o the_o father_n their_o dignity_n reputation_n and_o 〈…〉_o s_o which_o can_v do_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n they_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o cry_v when_o christ_n come_v sâ—nd_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a reputation_n comp_n 〈…〉_o the_o adversary_n to_o repentance_n and_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n who_o do_v not_o imitate_v his_o father_n nor_o his_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o grandfather_n who_o be_v unperfect_a but_o go_v high_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o perfect_a ancestor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o respect_v the_o next_o predecessor_n though_o very_o learned_a but_o to_o ascend_v as_o far_o as_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n not_o by_o arm_a prince_n to_o the_o war_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pick_v their_o nail_n at_o home_n but_o with_o prayer_n good_a life_n and_o sincere_a preach_n for_o they_o have_v frame_v themselves_o first_o like_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n also_o to_o become_v theodosii_n honorij_fw-la arcadij_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o gratiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o and_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o he_o end_v the_o oration_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v do_v anger_n very_o much_o not_o only_o the_o papalin_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n more_o and_o frenchman_n also_o censure_v be_v censure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v there_o be_v such_o a_o whisper_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o congregation_n some_o do_v tax_v it_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
protestation_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n will_v have_v which_o be_v read_v with_o variety_n of_o affection_n those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o true_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n adherent_n think_v it_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o protestation_n former_o make_v by_o luther_n in_o the_o sixth_o anathematisme_n of_o matrimony_n many_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o dissolution_n decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v for_o a_o solemn_a vow_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n though_o not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n 〈…〉_o marry_o and_o joseph_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o profession_n be_v or_o 〈…〉_o reâ—_n po_fw-es 〈…〉_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v decree_v it_o seem_v strange_a not_o so_o 〈…〉_o humane_a bond_n shall_v dissolve_v a_o divine_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n born_v any_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o divine_a institute_v on_o make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a speech_n to_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o reach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o cause_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o one_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o one_o can_v think_v so_o except_o the_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v plain_o and_o say_v absolute_o that_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n dissolve_a by_o adultery_n or_o that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o word_n only_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o difficulty_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n before_o mention_v why_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o nine_o canon_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o speech_n also_o by_o that_o affirmative_a that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o a_o right_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o exhort_v to_o demand_v it_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o marry_v the_o politician_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o twelve_o anathematismem_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judicature_n of_o they_o administer_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o read_n only_o of_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o and_o of_o the_o novel_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o cassiodore_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o gothish_n king_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o story_n it_o be_v most_o know_v that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n begin_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o this_o nature_n partly_o by_o commission_n and_o partly_o by_o negligence_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n many_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o detest_v sacrament_n and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v 〈…〉_o gate_n those_o that_o be_v join_v and_o understand_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o critic_n say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v join_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n from_o consent_n if_o so_o what_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o person_n join_v before_o and_o if_o the_o word_n i_o join_v shall_v be_v expound_v i_o declare_v they_o join_v a_o way_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o absolution_n be_v declaratory_a also_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o those_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o make_v void_a clandestine_v marriage_n they_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o some_o do_v extol_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o say_v that_o if_o those_o matrimony_n be_v sacrament_n and_o consequent_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o final_o make_v they_o void_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o those_o who_o have_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n and_o when_o the_o distinction_n on_o which_o they_o found_v the_o decree_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v nullify_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n have_v no_o distinction_n from_o the_o matrimony_n nor_o the_o matrimony_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o insoluble_a as_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o as_o by_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nullify_v some_o say_v this_o annullation_n will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o secular_a to_o who_o the_o discussion_n and_o cognition_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n do_v appertain_v the_o cause_n allege_v to_o moderate_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o commend_v as_o reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v many_o more_o restriction_n than_o those_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o less_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o impediment_n confirm_v then_o by_o those_o that_o be_v abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n move_v a_o vain_a question_n in_o the_o curious_a whether_o the_o pope_n by_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a be_v allege_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n which_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o court_n through_o this_o channel_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o appetite_n or_o interest_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n on_o which_o only_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o hurt_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v produce_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o gain_n or_o friendship_n which_o the_o dipensation_n may_v procure_v the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o like_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o endow_v she_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v dowry_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ecclestiâ—all_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o take_v the_o judicature_n of_o that_o delict_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastic_a may_v make_v the_o law_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o cause_n and_o howsoever_o they_o say_v absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
a_o nullity_n in_o the_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v after_o five_o year_n from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o and_o shall_v allege_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a before_o he_o depose_v the_o habit_n and_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o more_o large_a religion_n nor_o have_v leave_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n secret_o 20._o the_o abbat_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v visit_v the_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o though_o but_o by_o commenda_fw-la and_o the_o commendatary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o ordination_n and_o in_o those_o prior_n and_o superior_n who_o have_v spiritual_a government_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o visiter_n of_o the_o order_n 21._o that_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v to_o restore_v discipline_n in_o all_o monastery_n but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o difficult_a age_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o hereafter_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o and_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n will_v comport_v will_v provide_v that_o a_o regular_a profess_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o monastery_n commend_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o regulars_n and_o those_o who_o have_v monastery_n in_o commenda_fw-la and_o be_v head_n of_o order_n if_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v within_o six_o month_n of_o a_o regular_a successor_n they_o shall_v make_v provision_n or_o quit_v the_o place_n otherwise_o the_o commendaes_n shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o monastery_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o name_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o regulars_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o decree_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n though_o by_o foundation_n command_v bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o execute_v they_o immediate_o and_o pray_v and_o command_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o read_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o reformation_n the_o general_a reformation_n after_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bishop_n for_o exemplary_a life_n modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o food_n and_o frugality_n do_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o any_o of_o their_o family_n any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v poor_a extend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o benefice_a person_n secular_a or_o regular_a and_o also_o unto_o cardinal_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o trent_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o every_o bishop_n promote_v hereafter_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o therein_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o university_n and_o study_v generab_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n herein_o every_o year_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v care_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o delegate_n or_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 3._o that_o howsoever_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n profitable_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o contemn_v then_o fear_v when_o it_o be_v denounce_v rash_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v denounce_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o thing_n lose_v or_o steal_v who_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o though_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o judicial_a cause_n in_o which_o a_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n may_v be_v make_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n and_o in_o civil_a belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o may_v use_v pecuniary_a punishment_n or_o proceed_v by_o distrain_v of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o with_o their_o executor_n or_o other_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v real_o or_o personal_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o criminal_a cause_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v or_o revoke_v excommunication_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o censure_n he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n 4._o it_o do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o general_a chapter_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o church_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o celebrate_v so_o many_o mass_n by_o testamentary_a legacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o that_o the_o alm_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o memory_n be_v always_o make_v of_o those_o party_n decease_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o legacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o collation_n or_o any_o other_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n no_o derogation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o charge_v require_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o erection_n or_o foundation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o constitution_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o time_n of_o visitation_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n by_o who_o council_n and_o consent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o and_o in_o case_n they_o both_o dissent_n from_o the_o bishop_n a_o three_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o in_o cause_n of_o concubinary_n or_o other_o more_o heinous_a the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v information_n alone_o &_o proceed_v to_o retention_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n shall_v observe_v what_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o the_o choir_n chapter_n or_o other_o public_a place_n and_o shall_v choose_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o chapter_n except_o in_o case_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o which_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o bishop_n have_v more_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a the_o decree_n shall_v not_o have_v place_n 7._o hereafter_o no_o regress_n or_o access_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o shall_v neither_o be_v extend_v nor_o transfer_v and_o herein_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v also_o coadjutor_n with_o future_a succession_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o be_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o due_a quality_n shall_v concur_v 8._o all_o benefice_a man_n shall_v use_v as_o much_o hospitality_n as_o their_o revenue_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o it_o do_v command_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o hospital_n under_o what_o title_n soever_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o revenue_n depute_v hereunto_o and_o if_o person_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o institution_n do_v require_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o pious_a use_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v to_o that_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v
satisfaction_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n may_v be_v compel_v though_o they_o be_v laikes_n by_o censure_n and_o other_o remedy_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o fruit_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o governement_n shall_v not_o begve_v hereafter_o to_o any_o for_o long_a time_n than_o three_o year_n 9_o the_o title_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v authentical_a by_o foundation_n or_o donation_n or_o by_o presentation_n multiply_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a manner_n but_o in_o person_n and_o community_n in_o who_o usurpation_n be_v usual_o presume_v the_o proof_n shall_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o time_n immemoriall_n shall_v not_o suffice_v except_o presentation_n of_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v authentical_o show_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_a effect_n other_o sort_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v abrogate_a except_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n king_n possessor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a prince_n and_o of_o general_a study_n the_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v transfer_v against_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o the_o union_n of_o simple_a benefice_n to_o those_o which_o have_v right_a of_o patronage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o real_o take_v effect_n shall_v whole_o cease_v and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o liberty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n though_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o likewise_o all_o patronage_n shall_v be_v review_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n for_o augmentation_n of_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o build_v it_o anew_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o evident_a utility_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 10._o that_o in_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o diocesan_n four_o person_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v elect_v endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la or_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o all_o other_o delegation_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a 11._o money_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o hand_n for_o ecclesiastical_a good_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o successor_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rent_v out_o neither_o shall_v the_o farmour_n of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o the_o farm_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v within_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o twenty_o nine_o or_o more_o year_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o shall_v pay_v they_o hereafter_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entire_o oblige_v and_o he_o that_o with_o hold_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v before_o restitution_n and_o it_o exhort_v all_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n to_o impart_v some_o of_o it_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v poor_a church_n 13._o whereas_o the_o four_o of_o the_o funeral_n be_v usual_o pay_v until_o within_o these_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o episcopal_a or_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o pious_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 14_o it_o do_v forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o any_o suspect_a woman_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o which_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o do_v after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n &_o of_o all_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n and_o suspend_v also_o from_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o case_n they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v also_o and_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n summary_o but_o clerk_n not_o benefice_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n suspension_n or_o inhabilitie_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n and_o not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n they_o shall_v be_v susspend_v and_o if_o they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o the_o pope_n 15_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n not_o bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o ministry_n in_o church_n where_o their_o father_n have_v or_o have_v have_v a_o benefice_n nor_o have_v any_o pension_n in_o benefice_n which_o the_o father_n either_o have_v now_o or_o have_v have_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v benefice_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o resign_v within_o three_o month_n prohibit_v also_o resignation_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v resign_v his_o own_o to_o his_o son_n 16._o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o simple_a benefice_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o if_o the_o perpetual_a vicar_n have_v not_o a_o convenient_a rovenue_n it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 17._o whereas_o some_o bishop_n carry_v themselves_o base_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n man_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o baron_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o without_o and_o not_o only_o give_v they_o place_n with_o too_o much_o indignity_n but_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n the_o synod_n detest_a this_n and_o reviue_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o decorum_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n do_v command_v bishop_n to_o forbear_v this_o and_o regard_v their_o decree_n both_o in_o church_n and_o without_o remember_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o also_o command_v prince_n and_o other_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o father_n 18._o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v indistinct_o by_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v but_o for_o a_o cause_n hear_v with_o maturity_n and_o without_o cost_n 19_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o shall_v grant_v duel_n between_o christian_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o duel_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o combatant_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o be_v perpetual_o infamous_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o duel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o sacred_a place_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o counsel_n either_o in_o jure_fw-la or_o in_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o the_o looker_n on_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 20._o in_o prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o examine_v be_v read_v in_o it_o the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v secular_a prince_n hope_v they_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o her_o right_n reduce_v their_o subject_n to_o reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o together_o with_o themselves_o the_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n determine_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n prince_n and_o all_o to_o reverence_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o inferior_a lord_n their_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o clerk_n may_v reside_v and_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o impediment_n and_o with_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v never_o mention_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o any_o congregation_n by_o which_o
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
certain_a that_o single_a life_n be_v better_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fragility_n of_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v continent_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o prick_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o dionysius_n do_v admonish_v quintus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o brethren_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n persuade_v the_o council_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o for_o bid_v the_o use_n of_o wife_n but_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o clerk_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n that_o among_o fifty_o catholic_a priest_n hardly_o one_o can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o a_o notorious_a fornicator_n that_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o desire_v matrimony_n but_o the_o secular_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d such_o beastly_a behaviour_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n will_v not_o give_v the_o benefice_n but_o to_o marry_a man_n that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o minister_n only_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v former_o remit_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v a_o bishop_n in_o saragosa_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o commit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o simple_a priest_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o many_o catholic_n do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o think_v better_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n then_o by_o retain_v it_o to_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o unclean_a single_a life_n leave_v marriage_n free_a for_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n panormitan_n do_v hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o grant_v matrimony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o in_o the_o anciran_n council_n of_o adam_n and_o eupsychius_n cesariensis_n priest_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o secular_a priest_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v unto_o regulars_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n not_o to_o admit_v marry_v clerk_n and_o to_o tolerate_v fornicator_n and_o to_o remove_v both_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o remain_v without_o minister_n and_o that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o old_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o retain_v single_a life_n with_o the_o tooth_n to_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a good_n it_o not_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o soul_n beside_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v herein_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v do_v concubinate_a will_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n consider_v these_o remonstrance_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o call_v to_o rome_n pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o maturity_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v dissuade_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o will_v bring_v intelligence_n and_o instruction_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v govern_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o that_o when_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o opinion_n it_o will_v distaste_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o trouble_v the_o council_n put_v he_o to_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a danger_n the_o pope_n think_v the_o counsel_n be_v sincere_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o think_v no_o more_o of_o stranger_n he_o depute_v nineteen_o cardinal_n give_v they_o order_n to_o examine_v diligent_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o twelve_o of_o march_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o nineteen_o cardinal_n cardinal_n a_o promotion_n of_o 19_o cardinal_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v he_o in_o council_n in_o which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o comprehend_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la howsoever_o their_o quality_n may_v otherwise_o deserve_v the_o degree_n and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o create_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n aluise_n pisano_n bishop_n of_o milan_n marcus_n antonius_n bobo_n bishop_n of_o aosta_n hugo_n buon_n compagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n alexander_n sforza_n bishop_n of_o parma_n simon_n pasqua_n bishop_n of_o serzana_n carlo_n visconte_n bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n franciscus_n abondius_n bishop_n of_o bobio_n guido_n ferrier_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n johannes_n franciscus_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n gahriel_n paleotto_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n all_o which_o have_v labour_v faithful_o in_o council_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o these_o he_o add_v zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n who_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o emperor_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n for_o conclude_v the_o council_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v in_o trent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v peruse_v this_o history_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v over_o these_o small_a parcel_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o as_o conscientious_a as_o any_o that_o precede_v in_o that_o sea_n or_o that_o follow_v after_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s_o peter_n as_o much_o pre-eminence_n as_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v if_o not_o more_o yet_o he_o do_v renounce_v in_o most_o ample_a term_n or_o rather_o abominate_a that_o swell_a antichristian_a power_n which_o be_v then_o challenge_v by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o long_o since_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o more_o nor_o more_o preiudicial_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o in_o this_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o these_o bishop_n can_v sore_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v at_o last_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n profess_v and_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n i_o have_v tender_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n three_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n a_o famous_a florentine_a who_o know_v their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o have_v dare_v to_o relate_v they_o plain_o the_o papalin_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o wicked_a generation_n as_o in_o all_o late_a edition_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o unjust_a usurpation_n against_o both_o ecclesistiques_n and_o laique_n now_o lest_o any_o may_v uncontrolable_o say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v faulty_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o those_o be_v worthy_a who_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n concern_v these_o look_v over_o the_o passage_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o some_o epistle_n write_v by_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o give_v account_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v or_o by_o their_o superior_n to_o they_o back_o again_o by_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v in_o it_o they_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o abominable_a that_o thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o 3_o that_o invita_fw-la pauli_n 3_o papirius_n massonius_n a_o popish_a writer_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n in_o pontificibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la hodiè_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la requirit_fw-la optimi_fw-la putantur_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la levitêr_fw-la mali_fw-la
sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la english_v thus_o no_o man_n expect_v any_o sanctity_n in_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v excellent_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a honesty_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o thou_o may_v read_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n in_o it_o thou_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o send_v prelate_n to_o it_o nor_o receive_v afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o do_v though_o their_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o true_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_fw-la concern_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n chap._n 76._o ovrmost_a religious_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o 32._o ep._n 32._o among_o other_o weighty_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o true_o and_o pious_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o govern_v matter_n terrene_a except_o he_o can_v manage_v well_o thing_n divine_a also_o and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n and_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n what_o humane_a power_n or_o strength_n will_v presume_v to_o lift_v up_o irreligious_a hand_n against_o your_o most_o christian_n majesty_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o will_v serious_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o preserve_v you_o who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o we_o or_o what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o will_v exercise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o life_n of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v most_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a but_o while_o we_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v we_o raise_v the_o barbarian_n up_o against_o we_o and_o our_o offence_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o we_o be_v though_o unworthy_o place_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o our_o example_n destroy_v that_o which_o our_o preach_n build_v and_o our_o work_n give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o doctrine_n our_o bone_n be_v wear_v with_o fast_v but_o our_o mind_n be_v puff_v up_o our_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o poor_a clothing_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o brave_a as_o may_v be_v we_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o ash_n but_o aim_n at_o matter_n exceed_v high_a we_o be_v teacher_n of_o humility_n but_o pattern_n of_o pride_n hide_v the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n countenance_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o man_n though_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v most_o prudent_o careful_a to_o set_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o this_o very_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o do_v yield_v for_o my_o part_n due_a obedience_n to_o your_o sovereign_a command_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o for_o that_o not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v because_o religious_a law_n venerable_a synod_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v disobey_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o pompous_a speech_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n will_v lance_v this_o sore_a and_o will_v tie_v the_o party_n affect_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o resistance_n by_o bind_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n be_v ease_v and_o by_o the_o pare_n away_o of_o such_o excreman_n 〈…〉_o as_o these_o the_o empire_n be_v enlarge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o say_v john_n 21._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 22._o sheep_n luke_n 22._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n howbeit_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n john_n my_o fellow_n priest_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o corruption_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n behold_v the_o barbarian_n be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o europe_n city_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v beat_v down_o province_n depopulate_v there_o be_v no_o husbandman_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n idolater_n do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o christian_n and_o yet_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lie_v weep_v upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o in_o ash_n desire_v name_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n do_v i_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n plead_v herein_o my_o own_o cause_n do_v i_o vindicate_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o myself_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o be_v he_o who_o presume_v to_o usurp_v this_o new_a name_n against_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o call_v universal_a without_o wrong_v of_o other_o we_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o even_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o school_n proceed_v nestorius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thence_o come_v macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n do_v assume_v that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o let_v this_o blasphemous_a name_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n by_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o priest_n while_o it_o be_v foolish_o arrogate_a by_o one_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o of_o they_o either_o assume_v or_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o lest_o while_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o another_o shall_v assume_v it_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o all_o this_o man_n contemn_v obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v humble_v
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z 〈…〉_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
house_n and_o their_o cold_a cottage_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o very_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o disguise_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o render_v every_o one_o his_o own_o they_o see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o staff_n and_o scrip_n again_o to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v austin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o will_v have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o other_o but_o not_o benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v less_o expedient_a for_o themselves_o then_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n spread_v wide_a and_o further_o propagate_v for_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a therefore_o now_o they_o raise_v tumult_n and_o puzzle_v all_o as_o demetrius_z the_o smith_n do_v of_o old_a when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v cut_v now_o therefore_o counsel_n be_v summon_v the_o abbat_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o this_o they_o think_v the_o cunning_a plot_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n for_o some_o year_n to_o hold_v man_n mind_n in_o suspense_n with_o expectation_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o use_v may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n may_v die_v that_o this_o so_o sharp_a edge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v dull_v man_n mind_n may_v wax_v cool_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o one_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v i_o hope_v 14_o long_o since_o the_o persian_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n when_o as_o the_o athenian_n have_v begin_v to_o repair_v their_o wall_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v strait_o interdict_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o the_o easy_a under_o their_o check_n themistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n may_v be_v hazard_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o it_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o spend_v time_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v the_o long_o upon_o his_o journey_n at_o length_n be_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v many_o cavil_n on_o set_a purpose_n sometime_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o please_v he_o sometime_o he_o demand_v time_n to_o advise_v sometime_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v send_v ambassador_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o trifle_n the_o athenian_n have_v wall_v their_o city_n round_o and_o if_o any_o force_n be_v offer_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n so_o these_o man_n while_o they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o will_v have_v all_o refer_v to_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o build_v up_o their_o wall_n whilst_o we_o sit_v idle_a look_v after_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o safe_a they_o may_v shut_v we_o out_o whole_o and_o neither_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v 15_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o observe_v their_o trick_n and_o fetch_n how_o often_o counsel_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o not_o meet_v how_o often_o a_o poor_a rumour_n have_v dash_v all_o their_o preparation_n and_o all_o the_o expectation_n how_o often_o have_v the_o father_n make_v a_o stand_n upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n how_o often_o have_v the_o scarlet_a counsellor_n slip_v home_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v just_a nothing_o and_o have_v reiourn_v the_o next_o session_n till_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n follow_v how_o often_o have_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o air_n the_o victual_n the_o place_n the_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n and_o he_o alone_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o list_v if_o any_o thing_n please_v he_o not_o or_o the_o business_n begin_v to_o go_v awry_o present_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o play_n be_v hear_v valete_fw-la &_o plaudite_fw-la farewell_o and_o clap_v your_o hand_n a_o council_n be_v warn_v at_o basil_n they_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n in_o great_a number_n they_o fall_v earnest_o upon_o many_o matter_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v cast_v by_o all_o the_o voice_n as_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n eugenius_n as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v take_v this_o indign_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v far_o above_o all_o counsel_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a act_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n in_o a_o conventicle_n of_o bishop_n present_o he_o call_v back_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n in_o italy_n afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n why_o what_o do_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v do_v eugenius_n think_v the_o climate_n will_v alter_v man_n mind_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v discreet_a answer_n in_o italy_n than_o he_o have_v former_o in_o germany_n nay_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o change_n he_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o benefit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n do_v overtoppe_v he_o in_o germany_n both_o in_o power_n and_o in_o favour_n and_o that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o basil_n if_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o those_o harsh_a and_o rough_a country_n into_o italy_n they_o may_v as_o tree_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v be_v make_v more_o mellow_a for_o now_o adays_o merciful_a god_n the_o intent_n or_o scope_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n or_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n for_o these_o late_a age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n to_o set_v war_n on_o foot_n to_o set_v christian_a prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v money_n sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n sometime_o for_o the_o build_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n sometime_o for_o other_o use_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o rather_o abuse_n all_o which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o few_o belly_n in_o gluttony_n and_o lust_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n or_o course_n of_o counsel_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v for_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v handle_v 16_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it made_z great_a complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o good_a do_v he_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o their_o controversy_n or_o pride_n restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o idle_a monk_n ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v lessen_v and_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v tripartite_a and_o join_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o strict_o command_v say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n invent_v a_o new_a religious_a order_n since_o that_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o holy_a day_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o no_o abatement_n be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v infinite_o multiply_v for_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v add_v jesuite_n capuchin_n and_o theatine_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enough_o of_o these_o slow-belly_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n seventie_o five_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n what_o one_o abuse_n do_v they_o take_v away_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o abridge_v idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o luxury_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sit_v in_o
chalcedon_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o challenge_v it_o of_o unaduisednesse_n 21_o therefore_o we_o see_v counsel_n have_v be_v often_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o leo_n the_o pope_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n of_o stephanus_n and_o as_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v all_o pope_n gregory_n writing_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a so_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o late_a council_n have_v repeal_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a the_o carthage_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o like_a name_n but_o follow_v counsel_n have_v style_v he_o not_o only_o chief_a priest_n but_o also_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eliberine_n council_n decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n that_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o nicen_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v summon_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a bishop_n oppose_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o counsel_n damn_n up_o one_o another_o light_n for_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v grist_n to_o their_o mill._n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o also_o command_v he_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o oppose_v these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n how_o will_v you_o behave_v yourself_o i_o beseech_v you_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v or_o think_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n will_v esteem_v you_o a_o heretic_n all_o pope_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n therefore_o all_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o these_o age_n have_v be_v heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o same_o council_n do_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n remove_v pope_n eugenius_n a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n and_o put_v amideus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n vilify_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o though_o he_o be_v most_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a yet_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n he_o retain_v his_o former_a dignity_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o tooth_n and_o be_v magnificent_o carry_v as_o before_o upon_o noble_a man_n shoulder_n amideus_n as_o one_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o of_o a_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o spiritual_a preferment_n at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o their_o council_n accumulate_v benefice_n and_o instruct_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o make_v law_n but_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o listen_v this_o be_v the_o esteem_n they_o have_v always_o make_v of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 22_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o this_o present_a with_o what_o expectation_n or_o hope_n can_v any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o council_n do_v but_o think_v with_o yourself_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v upon_o who_o fidelity_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a council_n the_o discuss_n of_o all_o question_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v lie_v and_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n grave_a person_n and_o fair_a title_n man_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o take_v from_o these_o man_n their_o title_n the_o person_n they_o bear_v and_o their_o trappings_n there_o will_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o bishop_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n they_o till_o not_o the_o ground_n they_o plant_v not_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n nor_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o watch_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n they_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o they_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n they_o sleep_v snort_v feast_n and_o riot_n they_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n star_n without_o light_n dumb_a dog_n slow_a belly_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilat_n not_o doctor_n but_o seducer_n not_o pastor_n but_o impostor_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o serve_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o these_o to_o have_v place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n must_v depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o judgement_n upon_o none_n but_o such_o as_o these_o do_v pope_n pius_n rely_v but_o good_a god_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o ask_v that_o question_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o how_o learned_a or_o how_o religious_a they_o be_v what_o their_o aim_n be_v or_o what_o they_o think_v if_o they_o can_v sit_v upon_o a_o mule_n if_o they_o can_v ride_v through_o the_o street_n with_o pomp_n and_o with_o a_o noise_n if_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o and_o think_v i_o speak_v in_o jest_n hear_v what_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a sorbone_n have_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o which_o our_o great_a master_n affirm_v say_v they_o concern_v the_o due_a assemble_v of_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o form_n of_o law_n be_v solemn_o observe_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o infinite_a business_n those_o forsooth_o who_o fit_a mute_a like_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n will_v determine_v well_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v they_o can_v possible_o err_v 23_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o oath_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v without_o perjury_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v faith_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a oath_n which_o they_o all_o take_v i_o n._n c._n bishop_n will_v henceforward_o bear_v true_a faith_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n which_o shall_v enter_v canonical_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o be_v take_v prisoner_n i_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n
church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n 31_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o number_n of_o man_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o particular_a which_o may_v easy_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o error_n soever_o or_o vice_n be_v among_o they_o themselves_o shall_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o in_o time_n past_a when_o bishop_n do_v sleep_v or_o intend_a by-matter_n or_o do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o lord_n temple_n god_n do_v always_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n who_o make_v all_o well_o and_o sound_v again_o 32_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o with_o very_a good_a reason_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o reprehension_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o call_v a_o full_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_z by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n purge_v our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v augeus_n his_o stable_n of_o those_o excrement_n which_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o we_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v just_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o do_v it_o bold_o 33_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o please_v i_o the_o more_o because_o he_o write_v it_o to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n do_v think_v will_v most_o promote_v piety_n and_o religion_n your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o it_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o place_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 34_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n you_o know_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n concern_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o every_o province_n take_v their_o next_o border_v neighbour_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v bestow_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o think_v will_v use_v they_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o become_v you_o take_v away_o all_o wicked_a evasion_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v most_o plain_o refer_v not_o only_o mean_a clergy_n man_n but_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o business_n be_v best_a end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n want_v unto_o any_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v wise_o observe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 35_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n much_o better_a and_o more_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n these_o law_n we_o may_v abrogate_v when_o we_o will_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n mercy_n into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o take_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n law_n by_o a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n permit_v you_o instruct_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o they_o for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 36_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o rome_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n protest_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o every_o province_n say_v hierom_n have_v peculiar_a manner_n and_o rite_n and_o conceit_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v those_o old_a provincial_a counsel_n at_o eliberis_n gangra_n laodicea_n ancyra_n antioch_n tyrus_n carthage_n milevitum_n tholouse_n &_o bordeaux_n this_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o govern_v before_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n man_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o a_o general_a council_n trophilus_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o palestina_n palmas_n in_o pontus_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n bacchylus_n in_o achaia_n origen_n against_o berillus_n in_o arabia_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o national_a counsel_n hold_v in_o africa_n asia_n graecia_n egypt_n without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o counsel_n be_v godly_a orthodox_n and_o christian_n for_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o sudden_a if_o any_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n by_o a_o domestical_a council_n and_o sometime_o crave_a aid_n from_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n so_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v bishop_n only_o believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o even_o prince_n too_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v to_o omit_v david_n solomon_n ezekias_n josias_n who_o partly_o build_v partly_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o idolatry_n without_o a_o council_n and_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v pull_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n jovinian_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n make_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o banish_a christian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o josua_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n he_o present_o receive_v command_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o prince_n be_v nurse_v eather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n that_o have_v move_v god_n to_o erect_v politic_a state_n then_o that_o always_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v religion_n and_o piety_n 37_o prince_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n do_v more_o greivous_o offend_v who_o indeed_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o sit_v idle_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o patient_o suffer_v impious_a worship_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n leave_v all_o unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o know_v to_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
731_o 732_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o save_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o 812_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 812_o pope_n only_o must_v interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 818_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 476_o preach_v claim_v by_o the_o regulars_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o prelate_n 161_o 167_o precedence_n be_v claim_v by_o don_n diego_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n 114_o 117_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 443_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o france_n have_v precedence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 449_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 467_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n 480_o likewise_o the_o bavarian_a and_o venetian_a ambassador_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 501_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o trent_n 663_o in_o rome_n 713_o and_o again_o in_o trent_n 727_o 728_o 729_o predestination_n be_v discuss_v 210_o 211_o etc._n etc._n precedent_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o govern_v counsel_n before_o that_o of_o constance_n 137_o they_o give_v auricular_a voice_n in_o trent_n 616_o precedent_n name_v for_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 310_o for_o the_o three_o reduction_n 444_o 445_o the_o precedent_n only_o do_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n 553._o two_o new_a precedent_n 681_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v 707_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decree_n concern_v it_o 738_o the_o anathematisme_n belong_v to_o it_o 739_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v 436_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 456_o proctor_n send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o council_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 118_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v give_v voice_n by_o proctor_n 118_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n 122_o prohibition_n of_o book_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 472_o protestant_n make_v a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n 274_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o council_n 367_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o strasburg_n come_v to_o trent_n 374_o fifty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o low-countries_n within_o a_o short_a space_n 413_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o noremburg_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v nuncii_fw-la unto_o they_o 439_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o word_n of_o compliment_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n 249_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n 279_o 280_o another_o protestation_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n 281_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v without_o commission_n from_o his_o master_n 282_o the_o ambassador_n protest_v again_o 284_o the_o french_a k._n protest_v against_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 319_o the_o intend_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o precedence_n 730_o 731_o proverb_n in_o trent_n very_o blasphemous_a about_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n 497_o another_o proverb_n in_o council_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n to_o the_o french_a pox_n 640_o a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 822_o purgatory_n be_v speak_v of_o 799_o q._n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n favour_v the_o protestant_n 89_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n refuse_v a_o spanish_a army_n to_o assist_v she_o against_o the_o hugonot_n 648_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 712_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o pather_n for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chastillon_n and_o other_o hugonot_n in_o france_n 776_o queen_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 703_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fuffer_v it_o 727_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 780_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 794_o 795_o r._n reformation_n make_v by_o cardinal_n campeggio_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n make_v in_o rome_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v suppress_v 79_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o much_o discuss_v 83_o 84_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reformation_n handle_v before_o doctrine_n 202_o it_o be_v whole_o recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o yield_v 254_o 255_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n 292_o a_o reformation_n make_v in_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n 343_o another_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n of_o small_a matter_n only_o 505_o twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 513_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n 532_o 538_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v omit_v 568_o reformation_n be_v main_o promote_v in_o council_n by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n 588_o the_o free_a speech_n in_o council_n concern_v reformation_n do_v trouble_v the_o legate_n 595_o 600_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n how_o it_o begin_v 617_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o council_n by_o the_o frenchman_n 650_o 652_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o a_o reformation_n will_v not_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n 700_o a_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v main_o promote_v but_o vanish_v quick_o 726_o a_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 751_o 752_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v defer_v 760_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n do_v combine_v to_o promote_v it_o 766_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a 769_o 770_o the_o emperor_n dista_v it_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o 771_o 772_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n 808_o 809_o etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 811_o 812_o etc._n etc._n regulars_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o defend_v themselves_o 169_o they_o begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o their_o exemption_n 761_o their_o reformation_n 806_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o england_n 295_o 384_o 421_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o denmark_n 84_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o palatinate_n 148_o 398_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o scotland_n 426_o 451_o reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 29_o residence_n be_v treat_v of_o 191_o 216_o 217_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 218_o 219_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 232_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o 486_o 487_o etc._n etc._n it_o cause_v great_a fear_n in_o rome_n 502_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o 505_o 510_o the_o disputation_n of_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o legate_n 550_o residence_n be_v decree_v 723_o 736_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 739_o richard_n of_o vercelli_n die_v with_o grief_n because_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 566_o 569_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v diverse_a 548_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n 41_o and_o by_o the_o dutchman_n and_o duke_n of_o borbon_n 43_o rota_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a court_n of_o justice_n there_o reject_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n assist_v in_o council_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o second_v the_o pope_n design_n 678_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v handle_v 234_o 235_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n 237_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o 245_o and_o anathematism_n 248_o safeconduct_a be_v require_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 316_o the_o content_n of_o it_o 341_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n 343_o 344_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o 369_o santa-croce_n the_o legate_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n adice_n 202_o schism_n in_o the_o council_n some_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v go_v to_o bolonia_n 269_o 274_o scotland_n shake_v off_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 426_o 451_o session_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o trent_n deocin_n 13._o a_o 1545._o 130_o the_o second_o jan._n 7._o 1546._o 139_o the_o three_o feb._n 4._o 1546._o